CIVIL SERVICE COMMISSION.
|| || || || || 5 || || ||Nº|| || 0 |S.
EXAMINATION PAPERS
SET AT AN OPEN COMPETITION FOR ADMISSION TO
THE ROYAL MILITARY COLLEGE, SANDHURST,
HELD UNDER THE DIRECTIONS OF THE CIVIL SERVICE COMMISSIONERS IN
Novº MBER AND DECEMBER, 1881;
TOGETHER WITH
REGULATIONS AND TABLES OF MARKS:
To witHCH ARE PREFIXED THE
EXAMINATION PAPERS
ºf
- SET AT THE
PRELIMINARY EXAMINATION
º of 27TH AND 28TH JULY, 1881.
º
N.
ºf .
L O N DO N :
Pºnted ºnder the Superintendence of Heº Majesty’s Stationery Office,
- - AND SOLD BY
W. CLow ES & Sons, Limited, 13, Charing Cross; HARRIson & Sons, 59, Pall Mall;
W. H. ALLEN & Co., 13, Waterloo Place; W. MITCHELL, 39, Charing Cross;
Longººns & Co., Paternoster Row, Tºtºniº & Co., 57 & 59, Ludgate Hill;
STANFoED, 55, Charing Cross; and C. KEGAN PAUL & Co., 1, Paternoster Square:
Also by GRIFFIN & Co., The Hard, Portsea; A. & C. BLACK, Edinburgh;
A, THOM & Co., Abbey Street, and E. Ponson By, Grafton Street, Dublin.
1882.
Price One Shilling.

















C O N T E N T S.
Page
ROYAL MILITARY COLLEGE :
PRELIMINARY ExAMINATION:
ARRANGEMENTS - - - - - 4
ExAMINATION PAPERS - - - - 9
FURTHER ExAMINATION:
REGULATIONS, &c. - - - - = 18
ExAMINATION PAPERS - - - - 30
TABLE OF MARKS - - - - - 58



* ARRANGEMENTS.
-
º
EXAMINATION PAPERS.
Q 9001. Wt. 14590.







4 ROYAL MILITARY COLLEGE :
Preliminary Examinations for Admission to the
Royal Military College, Sandhurst.*
1. Preliminary Examinations for admission to the Royal Military
College will be held in London, Edinburgh, and Dublin, on the 27th
and 28th July, and on the 31st August and 1st September, 1881, under
the Regulations issued with G.O. 113 of 1880.
No Preliminary Evamination for Admission to Sandhurst will take
place immediately preceding the “Further Ea:amination * of December,
1881.
2. Gentlemen who propose to be Candidates for Cadetships in the
Royal Military College will be permitted to present themselves for the
Preliminary Examination on either, but not on both of these occasions.
This Preliminary Examination will not be reckoned in the number of
trials allowed by the Regulations.
3. Gentlemen who wish to attend the examination in July or August
must apply, in their own handwriting, direct to the Secretary of the
Civil Service Commissioners, on the form hereto annexed: which must
be returned to the office of the Commission, so as to be received not
later than the 13th July for the July examination, and the 17th August
for the August examination.
4. No evidence of age or moral character is required for admission to
either of these Preliminary Examinations.
5. It must be understood that Candidates will not be admitted to the
“Further ” Examination in December, unless they send to the Military
Secretary, on or before the 15th October, 1881, the papers required by
Section 16 of the Regulations.
6. No Candidate will be allowed to attend the “Further ” unless he
has passed the “Preliminary” Examination, or can produce a certificate
as laid down in the following paragraph.
7. Candidates may be exempted from the Preliminary Examination,
in all subjects except Geometrical Drawing, if they can produce—
(1) A certificate of having passed any of the University Examina-
tions mentioned in para. 2 (b) of the Regulations, or
Responsions at Oxford;
or, (2) A certificate of having passed the Matriculation Examination
of the London University;
or, (3) The certificate of the Oxford and Cambridge Schools Ex-
amination Board, provided it embraces Mathematics; if it
does not include that subject, they will be required also to
undergo an examination therein.
* Officers of Militia who propose to be candidates for Commissions in the Army
may be admitted to these Preliminary Examinations on the same conditions as can-
didates for admission to the Royal Military College. Those who pass will be
exempted from the preliminary part of the Special Examination of Militia Candi-
dates.
f The arrangements for the August Examination were in every respect similar to
those for the July Examination, and the examination papers were similar in
character.
† Not printed here.





PRELIMINARY EXAMINATIONS, 1881. 5
Candidates so exempted may defer their examination in Geometrical
Drawing until the time of the “Further” Examination.
8. This “Preliminary” Examination is separate from the “Further ”
Examination, and no marks can be given in the one for work done in the
other.
9. A fee of £1 will be required from every Candidate admitted to an
Examination.
Civil Service Commission, London, S.W.,
2nd April, 1881.
*...* The Order for admission to the Preliminary Ea'amination will be
posted to the address given on the Form of Application, on the 20th
July for the July Ea'amination, and on the 24th August for the
August Ea'amination. The Order will contain instructions as to
the mode in which the fee of £1 is to be paid.
º



ROYAL MILITARY COLLEGE :—JULY, 1881.
Preliminary Examination of July 1881.
Civil Service Stamp
or Stamps to the
value of £1
to be placed here.
ORDER FOR PRELIMINARY
EXAMINATION.
See Instructions
below.”
[N.B.-This Order must be produced on the first day of the Eaami-
wation. Any Candidate who fails to produce it will be liable to be
'refused admission to the Ea'amination. It is requested that any Can-
didate intending to withdraw will give early notice of such intention,
and return this paper.] -
Mr.
being a Candidate for a Cadetship in the Royal Military College, Sand-
hurst, under the War Office Regulations issued with G.O. 113 of 1880;
It is ordered that he be admitted to the Preliminary Examination to
be held by the Civil Service Commissioners atº
on Wednesday, 27th July, 1881, and following day, commencing at
10 A.M. each day.
By Order of the Civil Service Commissioners.
E. HEAT) LAM.
16th February, 1881.
*...* This Order must be produced bearing a Civil Service Stamp or
Stamps (none other will be admitted) of the value of £1, on the
space indicated. Such Civil Service Stamps may be procured
Cº -
Candidates are recommended to obtain the Stamps before the first day
of the Eaſamination.
* This space was filled up according to the locality of the examination.
--



ARRANGEMENTs —PRELIMINARY ExAMINATION. 7
º
º
TIME TABLE.
Place. Time. y Subject of Examination.
ſ| Wednesday, 27th July
ſ Modern Language and
10 a.m. to 12.30 p.m.
| English Dictation (1).
2 p.m. to 4.30 p.m. Arithmetic and English
Dictation (2).
Thursday, 28th July
10 a.m. to 12.30 p.m. || Geometrical Drawing.
1.30 p.m. to 3.15 p.m. || Geometry.
3.30 p.m. to 5.30 p.m. || Geography.
NOTICES.
1. On the first day of the Examination, each Candidate will be required
to state on a form which will be placed before him his address
during the Examination. If this address is changed, notice of
every change should be sent to “The Secretary, Civil Service
Commission, Westminster,” until the Candidate has received the
announcement of the result of the Examination, which will be
communicated to him by letter from the Office of the Civil
Service Commissioners.
2. The Examination will begin each morning at 10 AM., and in the
afternoon at 2 P.M. on the first day, and 1.30 P.M. on the second
day, (as specified above) but the door of the Examination Room
will be kept open for half an hour afterwards, in order that
Candidates may not be excluded owing to accidental delays.
They are strongly recommended to attend punctually at
the hours specified for each paper. If they arrive after the
expiration of the half hour they will not be admitted.
3. No Candidate will be allowed to quit the Examination Room on
any day until the expiration of half an hour from the time fixed
for the commencement of the Examination.
* This space was filled up according to the locality of the examination.

8 Roy AL MILITARY COLLEGE :—JULY, 1881.
4. Candidates will be required, before proceeding to the Examination
Rooms, to leave, in a room provided for the purpose, their hats,
overcoats, umbrellas, and any books or papers which they may
have brought with them.
5. No Candidate who has left the Examination Room during the hours
assigned to paper work will be permitted to return to the paper
which he has quitted.
6. Candidates wishing for explanation of the meaning of any of the
questions before them may apply to one of the Superintendents
of the Examination Room. With this exception, perfect silence
is to be preserved in the Examination Room ; and any Candi-
date guilty of disorderly or improper conduct in or about the
Room will be liable to be excluded from the Examination.
7. Any Candidate detected in the possession of a book or manuscript
brought with him for his assistance, or in copying from the papers
of any other Candidate, or in attempting to give or obtain assis-
tance of any description, will be regarded as disqualified, and his
name will be removed from the List.
8. For the examination in Geometrical Drawing nothing will be re-
quired except Mathematical Instruments, which Candidates are
expected to bring with them.






ExAMINATION PAPERS:—PRELIMINARY ExAMINATION. 9
º
*
Papers set at the Preliminary Examination for
Admission to the Royal Military College, Sand-
hurst, July 1881.
-
ARITHMETIC,
Including vulgar and decimal fractions, proportion and simple interest.
Wednesday, 27th July 1881. 2 P.M. to 5 P.M.
N.B.-Pou are particularly recommended to answer the questions in
the order in which they are set ; ºot omitting any one unless
Żyou are unable to do it.
Do not lose time by copying out the questions, but refer to each
question by its number.
. Add together 3, #, , and $3.
. Subtract 15%) from 19%.
. Multiply ºff by 3}.
Divide 1 ºr by #.
. Add together 352:789, 1-0021, 11:4218, and 0102.
. Subtract 578 ° 9345 from 702 387.
. Multiply 58° 301 by 758.
. Divide : 012019806 by 2.403.
Express 2 ozs. 5 dwts, as the decimal of 1 lb. Troy.
10. Find (by Practice) the value of 7 cwt. 3 qrs. 23 lbs. at £4 13s. 4d.
per ton.
11. Reduce 2436421 grs. Troy to pounds, ounces, dwt.s., &c.
12. Find the simple interest on £3,780 for 4 years at 2% per cent. per
annuIm.
13. Add together lºº, 3, #, and 24%.
14. Subtract 10, from 11 ſº.
15. Multiply together 51%r, 31', '+, and 14%.
16. Divide 3 ºr by 24%.
17. Add together 012 of a day and '673 of an hour, and give the
answer in minutes and the decimal of a minute.
18. Subtract 012 of a foot from 067 of a furlong. -
19. Multiply 17:4987 by 37004.
20. Multiply 3' 17 by 4' 02, and their product by 0341.
21. Divide 907-8693 by 17:03. -
22. Divide 6 by .23.
23. In 6214302 square inches how many roods, perches, yards, feet, &c. *

10 Roy AL MILITARY CoI.LEGE:—JULY, 1881.
24. If 19 tons 4 cwt. 3 qrs, cost £240s. 11}d, what will be the value of
31 tons 7 cwt. 3 qrs. ?
25. At what rate per cent. simple interest will #640 amount to
£768 16s. in 53 years 2
26. In what time will fä,400 amount to £4,709 at 5% per cent. per
annum simple interest ?
EUCLID. (Book I.)
Thursday, 28th July 1881. 1.30 P.M. to 3.15 P.M.
[N.B.-Pou are not eaſpected to answer more than four of the
following.]
1. Draw a straight line perpendicular to a given straight line of
unlimited length, from a given point without it.
2. Any two sides of a triangle are together greater than the third
side.
3. If a side of any triangle be produced, the exterior angle is equal to
the two interior and opposite angles; and the three interior angles
of every triangle are together equal to two right angles.
4. The complements of the parallelograms which are about the diameter
of any parallelogram are equal to one another.
5. From B, the right angle of the triangle ABC, BD is drawn meeting
the hypoteneuse in D; show that if DA is equal to DB, DC is
also equal DB.
FRENCH.
Wednesday, 27th July 1881. 10 A.M. to 12.30 P.M.
I.
Translate into English:
Le roi succéda au royaume de France le jour de la mort de
Louis XIII. son père, n’ayant alors que quatre ans; mais on peut dire
que le jour de la mort du cardinal fut véritablement celui de son avene-
ment à la couronne, celui oil il commença d'être roi, et de faire voir
qu'il était digne de l'étre ; car ce fut alors qu'il voulut prendre lui-
même le soin de toutes ses affaires, et que toutes les grâces qu’il pouvait
répandre sur les grands et sur les petits ne dépendissent que de lui.-
Pour cela, il commença de régler sa vie de cette manière. Il prit la
résolution de se lever a six ou sept heures, quoiqu’il se couchât fort
tard. Ses affaires alors l'obligèrent le matin de faire fermer la porte de




ExAMINATION PAPERS :—PRELIMINARY ExAMINATION. ll
sa chambre, pour éviter la presse. Le maréchal de Villeroy, comme
ayant été son gouverneur, et estimé mériter d'être son premier ministre,
avait seul la permission de le voir ; et dans cette préférence il trouvait
la consolation de ses autres privations. Environ à dix heures, le Roi
entrait au conseil et y demeurait jusqu'à midi.
II.
MARENGO.
Desaix reconnut tout d'abord que la bataille était perdue, mais il ne
regarda pas comme impossible d'en gagner sur le champ une seconde
qui réparerait la première. Aussitôt Marmont rassemble le petit nombre
de nos pièces que l'ennemi n'a pas démontées et dirige un feu violent
sur la colonne principale. Elle le reçoit sans être ébranlée. Desaix
lance alors contre elle deux demi-brigades qui arrêtent un instant les
Autrichiens dans leur marche : au milieu de la mêlée que produit ce
mouvement, Desaix tombe mort frappé d'une balle au cœur. Ses braves
troupes cédaient le terrain, et la terrible colonne s'avançait toujours
faisant tout plier devant elle, quand tout à coup Kellermann lance ses
dragons avec tant d'àpropos et d'impétuosité sur son flanc, qu'elle en est
comme anéantie. Surprise sans avoir eu le temps de se mettre en
défense de ce côté, elle met bas les armes sur le champ de bataille au
nombre de six mille hommes. Ce coup foudroyant, prodigieux, change
en un instant la face des choses : jamais on ne vit à la guerre une
révolution plus subite et plus complète.
Grammatical Questions.
1. Give the plural of the following nouns :-Voix, Bijou, Clou,
Bateau, Hôpital, Bal, Eventail, Aïeul, CEil.
2. Write out the following parts of the verb dire, to say :-Indicative :
—Present, Imperfect, Preterite Definite, Future, Conditional.
Subjunctive :-Present, Imperfect.
3. Write out the Past Participle, the third person singular of the
Ind. Future, and the third person sing. of the Imperfect Sub- .
junctive of the following verbs :-Jouer, Employer, Bouillir,
Partir, Vieillir, Pourvoir, Valoir, Connaître, Taire.
4. Write down the French of the following expressions :-It is very
hot to-day. Here is your umbrella. Two hundred men and
ninety horses. The railway. I will give you some. Shall you
walk this afternoon ? They did not know me. What time is
it ? The children were very thirsty.
12 ROYAL MILITARY COLLEGE :—JULY, 1881.
GERMAN.
Wednesday, 27th July 1881. 10 A.M. to 12.30 P.M.
I.
Translate into English :
Śeinrid, IV, ppm Stanfreid) flatte in bent jersøg pon
©uſſy %ugſeid; ben Beiten ºiniſter unt treucitem ºrcumb.
©uſly criticitigte ſidy nic gum ºdºmeiðſer, ſombevil ſprad,
umb jambette ſtető mit ber Steimſfjigfeit cine3 ºbſert
3Dianneā. Ścinrid) founte ſciſt empſimbſidy, ja 30tnig perheit,
penit Čuſſy iſ it flieſte; affer immer par bag (śmbe bieſę330rmé,
baš ſein 31ſtraucit unt ſcine ºccumbíčaft mudicit. (Šinſt
utúðte 35uſly bent ſtönige pºgeit citer utgered tent ºutbſung ſo
ſtarfe Borſtellungen, būš bec ºnig 30tnig pegging: , Øq3
ift body cit unquéſtºffſider ºcnid), ºr tºut midſtá ſitſer,
ăſă mit piècripted ºn, unt miſſiſſigt Qiſſcă, pºé iſ piſt. Q(ſet
ſei Goff, id piſſ mit (jeljotſam perſºaftem, unt iſ it pierżejm
&lage ſang midſt ſeſſen." Øc3 amberit ºpygenö friiſ ſºrt Guſſy,
aſ et am ber 2ſtſ cit ſaff, an ber ºffive flopfeit. , QSct iſt ba?"
tuft ºr n ºber ºnig" unt Šeinrid) trift ſercit unt umāvmt
ſcimen ºvelini uti ſãgt: , QSemit ºr mit midſt meſºr inibeta
ºpted)et, perbe id) glauſen, baff ºr mid) midſt meſºt lieſt I"
II.
£ie ſtugeln ſquiem pie Šageſ burdy bic ºfdit unt 3eridjlagen
bit &emſter. Bon 3cit ºu 3cit cit unſcimliješ Čauſen butó
bit ºuſt—bann cine furſtſ are &pſoſton—cine Granate flat
tingtſälägen. §n cinem eſcgant miſſitten 3immer ſigt cit
Greið pom ſtrengent martiaſiſdºm Quéſeſſert umb nimmt tuſſig
ſein &tiſticf. §ic umb ba ſcºt ºr bic ºaſic ſci &cite umb
Iquitºt. &cine Qugen ſcuſſtem, um feine Qippen ſpieſt ein ſo
5¢itercă şädjelm, aſ memn et ſtd; in fºſſider (Şeſeſſidaft Gefänbc.
3)ic ºffilt inct ſidy Beſuffam. , §ert Jacquié," ſagt cin
£iency, , bet jett jºiſt mid), 35men su jagºn, Daft & Wict offen
feſt gefäßtſidy ſci, inciſ bic ſtugeſt aſſe bic Jijtung jieffer
*


ExAMINATION PAPERS:-PRELIMINARY ExAMINATION, 13
meſmen; p &ic midſt jerumter fommen moſſten 2" a 3agen
©ic 30tem jettii," cºmpibert ber ºatguié, , iſ ſei mic cinem
alten befamten qué bent Jºeg gegången." 111th ſo ſeemict
ºr ruffig ſcit Örüßſtätſ, ſtºigt battit jerumter utb ſteſt bää
©efed,f mit ſuſ, indem et mit bºm Šerntojt bie eitgeinert Bjafeit
beş Rümpfeg Beobaſſytet, Ž
III.
Grammatical Questions.
1
. Decline, in full, the relative pronoun peſdjer, melde, meld)tā.
. Give the gender, the meaning, the genitive singular, and the
nominative plural, of
©tirne, Çtern, QSange, ºdar, Ødjäbeſ, ºut, ºùnt-
idjuſ), ºegen. -
. Give the first person singular of the imperfect indicative active, and
the past participle, of
reiſen, Öreden, finiºn, 3icſſºn, aſſiſten, iſ crliefºrm,
31triidſ bringen, porjagen.
4. What cases are respectively governed by the prepositions—
ſin, 311, mād), iiſer, quí, pºgen, burd), frog.
5. Translate into German: This book is yours; what are you doing 2
the sooner the better ; he came to see me ; we intend to leave
town this day fortnight.
2
3
DICTATION. (1.)
Wednesday, 27th July 1881. Morning.
The British army has not only displayed great skill and valour in the
field, but maintained a steady discipline which has rendered it much
more considerate than the armies of other powers towards the inha-
bitants of the several countries where its operations have been carried
on. It has performed noble services; and the voice of our gratitude
and admiration must not be suppressed or restrained through a
scrupulous dread lest the tribute due to the past should prove an
injurious incentive for the future. Every man deserving the name of
Briton adds his voice to the chorus which extols the exploits of his
countrymen, with a consciousness that they transcend all praise-But



14 ROYAL MILITARY COLLEGE :—JULY, 1881.
º
tº ºrº
this particular sentiment, thus irresistibly excited, is not sufficient. The
nation would err grievously, if she suffered the abuse which other states
have made of military power, to prevent her from perceiving the truth.
No people ever was, or can be, independent, free, or secure, much less
great, in any sane application of the word, without martial propensities
and an assiduous cultivation of military virtues. Nor let it be over-
looked, that the benefits derivable from these sources are placed within
the reach of Great Britain, under conditions peculiarly favourable.
The same insular position which makes impossible the continuous
expansion of our frontiers, utterly precludes the desire of conquest
under the most seductive shape it can assume ; and enables us to rely,
for our defence against foreign foes, chiefly upon a species of armed
force from which our own liberties have nothing to fear. Such are the
privileges of our situation; and they at once permit and invite us to
give way to the courageous instincts of human nature, and to strengthen
and to refine them by culture.
DICTATION. (2)
Wednesday, 27th July 1881. Afternoon.
The poet Gray was the most learned man in Europe. He was
equally acquainted with the elegant and profound parts of science, and
that not superficially, but thoroughly. He knew every branch of history,
both natural and civil; had read all the original historians of England,
France, and Italy; and was a great antiquarian. Criticism, meta-
physics, morals, politics, made a principal part of his study; voyages
and travels of all sorts were his favourite amusements; and he had a
fine taste in painting, architecture, and gardening. With such a fund
of knowledge, his conversation must have been equally instructing and
entertaining; but he was also a good man, a man of virtue and
humanity. There is no character without some speck, some imperfec-
tion; and probably the greatest defect in his was an affectation of
delicacy, or rather effeminacy, and a visible fastidiousness, or contempt
and disdain of his inferiors in science. Though without birth, or
fortune, or station, his desire was to be looked upon as a private
independent gentleman, who read for his amusement. Perhaps it may
be said, What signifies so much knowledge, when it produced so little?
Is it worth while taking so much pains to leave no memorial but a few
poems ? But let it be considered that Mr. Gray was not only innocently
but beneficially employed. His time passed agreeably : he was every
day making some new acquisition in science; his mind was enlarged,
his heart softened, his virtue strengthened ; the world and mankind were
shown to him without a mask; and he was taught to consider everything
as trifling, and unworthy of the attention of a wise man, except the
pursuit of knowledge and the practice of virtue in that state wherein
Providence has placed us.




ExAMINATION PAPERS:—PRELIMINARY ExAMINATION. 15
^
ELEMENTS OF GEOMETRICAL DRAWING,
(including the construction of scales and the use of simple mathematical
instruments).
Thursday, 28th July 1881. 10 A.M. to 12.30 P.M.
[N.B.-The figures should be neatly drawn in clear fine pencil lines,
and, if time allows, they may be inked in with Indian ink.
The solutions must be strictly geometrical, and particular care
should be taken to shew all the necessary lines of construc-
tion.]
1. On a given plan, 13 feet are represented by 1% inches.
(1) Construct a plain scale of feet for the plan, so as to shew
50 feet.
(2) To the same scale apply the diagonal method to shew
inches.
Figure your scale properly, shew your calculations, and give
the representative fraction.
2. Describe a circle of 14 inches radius and draw a tangent to it from a
point 4 inches from the centre.
Draw a second tangent making an angle of 60° with the first.
Show clearly how each tangent point is determined. º
3. Determine by geometrical construction the side of a square of
5 inches area. Draw the square and divide it into 3 equal parts
by lines drawn from one of the corners.
4. The sides of a triangle are as 24, 3}, 4}, and the radius of the
circumscribing circle is I; inches. Draw the triangle.
5. Describe an equilateral triangle of 4 inches side, and in it inscribe
three equal circles, each touching the other two and two sides of
the triangle.
6. Draw a straight line AB of indefinite length, and from a point P,
2 inches above it, describe a circle of 1% inches radius.
Take a point C in AB, 2% inches from P, and describe a circle
that shall touch AB in C and be touched internally by the first
circle. -
. Upon a base of 1% inches describe an isosceles triangle having the
angles at the base double the third angle, and construct an
equilateral triangle equal to it in area.


I6 ROYAL MILITARY COLLEGE :-JULY, 1881.
GEOGRAPHY. (Preliminary.)
Thursday, 28th July 1881. 3.30 P.M. to 5.30 P.M.
1. Draw with pen or pencil an outline map of Ireland, defining the
four provinces, marking the chief rivers, the Giant's Causeway,
Malin Head, the Isles of Achil and Valentia, and shewing by
dots, with the names written near them, the cities of Dublin,
Cork, Belfast, Londonderry, and Limerick.
2. Name the great mountain chains of America, noting their general
direction and their position in reference to the Atlantic and
Pacific Oceans respectively. How do the highest peaks in the
New World compare in altitude with those in the Himalayan
range 2
3. Give a list of the counties of North and South Wales respectively,
naming the principal towns in each, and adding a concise
account of one important Welsh town.
4. State the positions of seven of the following Straits, with anything
noteworthy respecting each of the seven :—(1) The Little
Minch'; (2) The Straits of Messina; (3) The Solent; (4) Torres
Strait; (5) The Dardanelles ; (6) The Straits of Sunda;
(7) Behring's Strait; (8) The Great Belt; (9) Palk Strait;
(10) The Bosphorus ; (11) Bass's Strait ; (12) Long Island
Sound.
. Describe the Overland Route from London to Bombay vià South-
ampton, briefly noting the places of interest touched at by the
P. and O. steamer on her way or lying close to her course.
5
6. Name four great Asiatic rivers, indicating their respective sources,
general direction and outfall, and describe the course of one of
them, mentioning its chief affluents and the important places on
its banks.
7. Describe the boundaries of the present Kingdom of Italy, naming
the principal islands belonging to it. Into what different States
was the same territory divided 40 years ago?
8. State the positions of the following great cities and give a short
description of one of them :-Melbourne, Glasgow, Cincinnati,
Lisbon, Benares, St. Petersburg, Constantinople.



ROYAL MILITARY COLLEGE,
Further Examination of November and December,
1881.
REGULATIONS, &c.
£
Q 9001.



OPEN COMPETITION for ADMISSION to the ROYAL
MILITARY COLLEGE, held in NOVEMBER and
DECEMBER, 1881.
Regulations.
Regulations respecting Ea'aminations for Admission to the Royal
Military College and for First Appointments therefrom to the
Army. [Issued with G.O. 113 of 1880.]
(ExTRACT.)
II.-REGULATIONS FOR ADMISSION.—1. GENERAL INSTRUCTIONs.
2. Admission to the Royal Military College as Cadets will be
granted—
(a.) To a successful Candidate at a Competitive Examination in
the subjects specified in paragraph 18.
(b.) To a graduate in Arts, or any one who has passed the exami-
nation for the degree of B.A. or M.A. at one of the following
Universities, viz.:-
Oxford. Edinburgh.
Cambridge. St. Andrew’s.
T)urham. Glasgow.
London. Aberdeen.
Dublin. The Queen’s University, Ireland.
Or to a student who has passed the examination specified below at
any of the following Universities, viz.:-
Oxford - - - “ Moderations.”
Cambridge - - The “Previous Examination.”
London - - - The “ First Examination º’ for the
degrees of B.A., LL.B., B.Sc., or
M.B.
Dublin - - - The “ Final Examination of the
Senior Freshman year’”; or -
The “Final Examination of the
School of Engineering.”
T)urham - - - “The first year's Examination.”
The Queen’s University, l “The first University Examination
Ireland. } in Arts or in Engineering.”
Scotch Universities - The “Examination of Candidates for
- the Army.”
(c.) To one student annually of each of the chartered Universities
in Colonies not having a Military College through which
commissions in the Army may be obtained.
(d) To Queen's Cadets, Honorary Queen's Cadets, Indian Cadets,
and Pages of Honour; subject to the qualifying examination
prescribed by paragraphs 30 and 31.



REGULATIONS, &c. 19
t
3. The number of Cadets admitted to the College will vary accord-
ing to the requirements of the Service.
4. The dates of admission will be the 10th February and 1st Sep-
tember in each year, or the Tuesday following if either of those dates
falls on a Sunday or Monday.
5. The Examinations of Candidates for admission to the Royal
Military College as Cadets will be conducted by the Civil Service Com-
missioners as hereafter specified. A fee of 11. will be required from
every Candidate admitted to an Examination.
6. Notice will be given from time to time of the days of Examination,
and of the number of vacancies open to competition. Such notice
will usually be published about four months before the examination.
7. The number of trials allowed will not exceed two in the case of
University Candidates, and three in that of other Candidates.
8. All Candidates will be inspected by a Medical Board; and no
Candidate will be considered eligible for a Commission unless certified
by the Board to be free from any bodily defects or ailments, and in all
respects, as to height and physical qualities, fit for Her Majesty's Service.
Cases of exceptional shortness of stature will be referred to the War
Office for special consideration.
9. The limits of age for Candidates for admission to the Royal
Military College will be as follows:–
By competition - - - -
As Queen's Cadets - - - -
, Honorary Queen's Cadets - - - >17–20.
, Indian Cadets - - - -
, Pages of Honour - - -
As Students of the Universities who shall hav
passed the Examination specified in para. 2 (6
As Graduates of the Universities -
º, Students of Colonial Universities - -
17–21.
7–22.
;
}
10. Competitors who desire to obtain Commissions in West India
Regiments may be admitted up to the age of 24. This extension of the
limit of age will not apply to University Candidates.
11. Candidates must be within the prescribed limits of age on the
following dates:—
On the first of December for
the Winter “ Further ” Exa-
mination, and on the first of
July for the Midsummer
“Further ” Examination.
Graduates and Students from the l As specified in paragraphs 21,
Candidates for admission by com-
petition, Queen’s Cadets, Honorary
Queen's Cadets, Indian Cadets, and
Pages of Honour - -
Universities - - - - J 22, and 23.
Students from the Colonial Univer-l. On the date of joining the
sities - - - - Royal Military College.
2. ExAMINATION OF CANDIDATES FOR ADMISSION By OPEN
COMPETITION.
12. Candidates for admission by competition will be required to
pass-- -
1. A “Preliminary" Examination.
2. A “Further ” Examination.


20 ROYAL MILITARY COLLEGE :—NovKMBER, 1881.
-
13. Preliminary Examinations will be held in the spring and autumn
of each year by the Civil Service Commissioners, to whom intending
Candidates should apply. No evidence of age or moral character will
be required. No limit is placed on the number of trials allowed for the
preliminary examination.
14. A Candidate will be required at the Preliminary Examination to
satisfy the Civil Service Commissioners in the following subjects, but
no marks will be given :--
(1) Mathematics, viz., (a) arithmetic, including vulgar and decimal
fractions, proportion, and simple interest; (6) Euclid, Book I.
(2) French, German, or some other modern language; the exami-
nation being limited to a translation from the language, and
grammatical questions.
(3) Writing English correctly, and in a good legible hand, from
dictation.
(4) The elements of geometrical drawing ; including the construction
of scales, and the use of simple mathematical instruments.
(5) Geography.
15. Candidates may be exempted from the Preliminary Examination
in all subjects except geometrical drawing, if they can produce (1) a
certificate of having passed any of the University Examinations men-
tioned in paragraph 2 (6), or Responsions at Oxford, or (2) a certificate
of having passed the Matriculation Examination of the London Uni-
versity, or (3) the certificate of the Oxford and Cambridge Schools
Examination Board, provided if embraces mathematics. If it does not
include that subject, they will be required to undergo an examination
therein. Candidates exempted in all subjects except geometrical
drawing may defer their examination in this subject until the Further
examination. Failing therein, they will be disqualified, and the exa-
mination will count as one of the trials allowed under paragraph 7.
Candidates claiming exemption under this paragraph will be required
to submit to the Civil Service Commissioners the certificates on which
they found their claim.
16. The Further examinations will be held half-yearly, about the
months of December and July; and every candidate for those exami-
nations must send to the Military Secretary, not later than the 15th
October or 15th May respectively, an application to be examined,
accompanied by the following papers:—
(a) An extract from the register of his birth ; or, in default, a
declaration made by one of his parents or guardians before a
magistrate, giving his exact age.
(b) A certificate of good moral character, signed by the tutors or heads
of the schools or colleges at which he has received his
education for the four years immediately preceding the date
of application, or some other satisfactory proof of good moral
character.
17. When a Candidate who has once been admitted to the Further
examination applies to be examined again, he will only be required to
forward a certificate as to his moral character for the interval between
the two examinations.
*


REGULATIONS, &c. 21
-
-
-
18. The subjects of the Further examination, and the maximum number
of marks obtainable for each subject, will be as follows:–
Marks.
(1) Mathematics, viz., algebra, up to and including quad-
ratic equations; the theory and use of logarithms;
Euclid, Books I. to IV. and VI. ; plane trigonometry;
and mensuration - - - - - 3,000
(2) English composition, tested by the power of writing an
essay, letter, or précis ; English literature, limited to
specified authors” and English history, limited to
certain fixed periodst the authors and periods being
notified beforehand - - - - 3,000
(3) Latin - - - - - - - 3,000
(4) Greek - - - - - – 2,000
(5) French ; the examination to be partly colloquial - 2,000
(6) German ; the examination to be partly colloquial - 2,000
f(7) Experimental sciences, viz., (a) chemistry and heat;
or (b) electricity and magnetism - - - 2,000
(8) General and physical geography, and geology - - 2,000
(9) Drawing, free-hand - - - - - 1,000
(10) 25 geometrical - - - - 300
Of these ten subjects Candidates will not be allowed to take up more
than four nor less than two, exclusive of free-hand drawing, and
geometrical drawing.
19. In order to secure a proper proficiency in all the subjects taken
up by a Candidate, a certain number will be deducted from the marks
gained by him in each subject, except geometrical drawing.
20. The following will be the mode of selecting the successful Candi-
dates at the open competitive examination. After the proper deduction (in
accordance with paragraph 19) has been made from the number of marks
gained by each Candidate in the several subjects in which he has been
examined, the remainders will be summed up, and the resulting total
will determine the place of the Candidate in the Competitive List; the
successful Candidates being those who stand at the head of the List up
to the number of Cadetships competed for.
* The authors specified for the November Examination were as follows, viz.: —
Chateer - - - Prologue to the Canterbury Tales.
Shakespeare - - - Midsummer Night's Dream.
Coriolanus.
Milton - - - – lºycidas, and Samson Agonistes.
Bacon - - - - Essays.
AND EITHEIR
(i) Burke - - - Speech on American Taxation.
With Macaulay – - - Essay on Warren Hastings.
Or (2) Napier - - History of the Peninsular War—
Books II. and III.
# The Examination in English History was limited at the Candidate's choice
either to the period A.D. 1760–1790 (inclusive), or to the period A.D. 1790 to 1820
(inclusive), and it was announced that the Candidate's reading on the period selected
should include the study of that part of Bright's History which treats of it.
† Subjects (a) and (b) are alternative ; a Candidate will not be allowed to take
up both. -



22 Roy AL MILITARY COLLEGE :-Noyº MBER, 1881.
---
3, ExAMINATION OF UNIVERSITY CANDIDATEs.
21. A Graduate or Student of one of the Universities specified in
paragraph 2 (b), who, having obtained his University qualification while
within the maximum limit of age specified in paragraph 9, is desirous of
becoming a Candidate for a Cadetship at the Royal Military College,
must send an application to the Military Secretary in the month of May
or October, with a view to his appointment under the provisions of
paragraph 22 and 23 ; but no such application can be admitted before the
Candidate has actually attained the age of 17, nor later than the 31st of
May or 31st October next following the date of his attaining the maxi-
mum limits of age prescribed for Graduates and Students, respectively,
in paragraph 9. The application must be accompanied by papers (a)
and (b), described in paragraph 16, and by a certificate from the proper
authority that he has passed the required University Examination. All
University Candidates will be required to satisfy the Civil Service Com-
missioners of their proficiency in geometrical drawing, as laid down in
paragraph 14 (4). -
22. Notice will be given, from time to time, of the number of Cadet-
ships which will be allotted half-yearly to University Candidates. In case
there should be more Candidates than vacancies, the required number
will be selected by competition among the said Candidates at the
ensuing July or December Examination, in accordance with paragraphs
18 and 20; provided they shall have qualified in Geometrical Drawing.
23. University Candidates who may have been unsuccessful at their
first examination will be allowed a second opportunity of competing,
provided that ‘students' shall not have exceeded their twenty-second
year, and that “graduates’ shall not have exceeded their twenty-third
year, at the time of such second examination. These limits of age will
be ruled by the 1st July for the summer, and by the 1st December for
the winter, examinations.
4. ExAMINATION OF STUDENTS OF THE CHARTERED UNIVERSITIES.
24. The examination of Students of the Chartered Colonial Univer-
sities will be conducted entirely by those Universities, Geometrical
Drawing being an obligatory subject of examination. The name of the
selected Candidate must be forwarded to the Military Secretary so as
to reach him at least a month before the date of admission, and must
be accompanied by the papers (a) and (b) described in paragraph 16,
together with the address of the Candidate in England. The selected
Candidate must join the College within 6 months from the date of the
final test by which his selection is determined.
5. ExAMINATION OF QUEEN’s CADETs, HoNorARY QUEEN’s CADETs,
INDIAN CADETs, AND PAGES OF HONOUR.
25. Queen’s Cadets are sons of Officers of the Army, Royal Navy,
and Royal Marines, who have fallen in action, or died of wounds re-
ceived in action, or of disease contracted on service abroad, and who
have left their families in reduced circumstances. They are appointed
by the Secretary of State on the recommendation of the Commander-
in-Chief or First Lord of the Admiralty.



REGULATIONS, &c. 23
26. Honorary Queen's Cadets are:—
(a.) The Sons of Officers of the Army, Indian Army, Royal Navy,
or Royal Marines, who were killed in action, or who died of
wounds received in action within six months of such wounds
having been received, or from illness brought on by fatigue,
privation, C1 exposure incident to active operations in the
field before an enemy, within six months after their having
been first certified to be ill.
(b.) A limited number, not exceeding ten in any one year, of the
Sons of Combatant Officers of the Army, and five of the Sons
of Officers of the Indian Army, who shall have attained the
substantive rank of Major or Lieutenant-Colonel, and shall
have performed long or distinguished service, provided that
their sons are, on account of such service, recommended by the
Commander-in-Chief, with the approval of the Secretary of
State, and that the special grounds for the recommendation
be set forth in each case.
An Honorary Queen's Cadetship does not carry with it any pecuniary
advantage, and no declaration as to the circumstances of the deceased
Officer's family is required ; but in all other respects they enjoy the
privileges attaching to Queen's Cadetships.
27. Applications for Queen's Cadetships and Honorary Queen's
Cadetships, except as in paragraph 28, should be addressed to the
Military Secretary, if the Candidate is the son of an Officer of the
Army, or to the Secretary of the Admiralty, if the Candidate is the son
of an Officer of the Royal Navy or Royal Marines. -
28. Indian Cadets are the sons of persons who have served in India
in the Military or Civil Service of Her Majesty, or of the East India
Company, and are nominated by the Secretary of State for India in
Council, under the provisions of 21 & 22 Vict. c. 106, and 23 & 24 Vict.
c. 100. Applications for Indian Cadetships and for Honorary Queen's
Cadetships for the sons of Officers of the Indian Army should be
addressed to the Military Secretary, India Office.
29. A Queen's Cadet, Honorary Queen’s Cadet, Indian Cadet, or Page
of Honour, when ready for examination, will apply in the manner
directed by paragraph 13, 16, or 17.
30. Queen's Cadets, Honorary Queen's Cadets, Indian Cadets, and
Pages of Honour, before admission to the Royal Military College, will
be required to pass a qualifying Entrance Examination only, i.e., after
having passed the Preliminary Examination under paragraph 14, or
having obtained exemption from it under paragraph 15, they must attend
the further examination referred to in paragraph 18, and must obtain
thereat such an aggregate of marks as may indicate in the judgment of
the Civil Service Commissioners a competent amount of general pro-
ficiency.
31. A Queen's Cadet, Honorary Queen's Cadet, Indian Cadet, or
Page of Honour, who can produce a University Certificate, as prescribed
in paragraph 2 (b), will be exempted from the qualifying Entrance
Examination described in the preceding paragraph, except in Geometrical
Drawing.

24 ROYAL MILITARY COLLEGE :—November, 1881.
Extract from War Office Memorandum dated December, 1880.
ExAMINATION OF CANDIDATES FOR CADETSHIPS AT THE ROYAL
MILITARY COLLEGE.
An Examination for Cadetships at the Royal Military College,
Sandhurst, will take place at the University of London, Burlington
Gardens, W., on Monday, the 27th June, 1881, and following days; the
first day being devoted to the Medical Examination of the Candidates.
The subjects of examination, the limits of age, and other conditions,
will be those specified in the Regulations issued with G.O. 113 of 1880.
There will be 105 Cadetships to be competed for, of which 5 will be
for Candidates for West India Regiments.
Twelve Cadetships will also be offered for competition by University
Candidates, as provided for in the Regulations.
The successful Competitors will be required to join the Royal
Military College, as Gentlemen Cadets, on 1st September, 1881.

REGULATIONS, &c. 25
Civil Service Stamp
or Stamps to the
value of £1
to be placed here.
º
ORDER FOR EXAMINATION.
See Instructions
below.”.”
[N.B.-This Order must be produced on the first day of the Ea'a-
mination. Any Candidate who fails to produce it will be liable to be
yefused admission to the Examination. It is requested that any
Candidate intending to withdraw will give early notice of such inten-
tion, and return this paper.]
Mr.
being a Candidate for a Cadetship in the Royal Military College, Sand-
hurst, under the War Office Regulations issued with G.O. 113 of 1880,
and having passed the Preliminary Examination prescribed by the
Regulations;
It is ordered that he be admitted to the Further Examination to be
held by the Civil Service Commissioners, which is fixed to commence
at 10 A.M. on Tuesday, 29th November, 1881.
By Order of the Civil Service Commissioners,
E. HEAT) LAM.
The place at which the Examination will be held is noted on the
Time Table.” -
*...* This Order must be produced bearing a Civil Service Stamp or
Stamps (none other will be admitted) of the value of £1, on
the space indicated. Such Civil Service Stamps may be
procured at the following places, viz.:-
The Office of the Inland Revenue, Somerset House, Strand, W. C.
Mr. Edward Stanford's, 55, Charing Cross, S. W.
Candidates are recommended to obtain the Stamps before the first day
of the Evamination.
To meet the convenience of Candidates who desire Stamps to be
sent by post, Mr. Stanford will forward them on receipt of a
Post Office Order for the value, with 3d, added for Registration
and Postage.
* See next page,


26 ROYAL MILITARY CoELEGE :—November, 1881.
N.B.-The Authorities of the War Office having signified their desire that in the
assignment of Marks regard should be paid to the manner in which a
Candidate’s answers are written, as well as to their substance, Candidates
are warned that in all their exercises, attention should be paid to distinct-
ness and neatness of writing, and to correctness of spelling, punctuation,
and grammar.
TIME TAB LE
OF THE
ExAMINATION of CANDIDATES for ADMISSION to the ROYAL MILITARY
CoLLEGE, SANDHURST, and for FIRST APPoſNTMENTs to the
Roy AL MARINE LIGHT INFANTRY, to be held in November and
December 1881.
Place. Time. Subject of Examination.
Th; º Vº
- É. "...i. º Monday, 28th Nov. MEDICAL ExAMINATION.
the Senate of the
University).
ſ Tuesday, 29th Nov.
10 a.m. to 12.30 p.m. #6eometrical Drawing.
2 p.m. to 5 p.m. {Geography and Geology. Ś
Wednesday, 30th Nov.
10 a.m. to 1 p.m. English Literature (1).
2 p.m. to 5 p.m. English Literature (2).
Thursday, 1st Dec.
10 a.m. to 1 p.m. English Composition.
2 p.m. to 5 p.m. English History.
Friday, 2nd Dec.
10 a.m. to 1 p.m. Freehand Drawing.
2 p.m. to 5 p.m. £Frencil.
Saturday, 3rd Dec. -
× - -- 10 a.m. to 1 p.m. Mathematics (1).
2 p.m. to 5 p.m. Mathematics (2).
Monday, 5th Dec.
10 a.m. to 1 p.m. Latin (Prose).
2 p.m. to 5 p.m. - Latin (Verse).
Tuesday, 6th. Dec. iChemistry and Heat.
10 a.m. to 1 p.m. †Electricity and Magnetism.
2 p.m. to 5 p.m. †German. -
Wednesday, 7th Dec.
10 a.m. to 1 p.m. Greek (Prose).
2 p.m. to 5 p.m. - Greek (Verse).
Thursday, 8th Dec.
10 a.m. to 1 p.m.
P+... a+: -
U 2.30 p.m. to 5.30 p.m. }| ractical Chemistry.
* This space was filled up according to the locality of the examination.
f Candidates who have already passed the Preliminary Examination should
nevertheless take the paper in Geometrical Drawing if they wish to obtain marks in
the subject. The paper is obligatory on ALL Candidates, University or other, who
have not already passed a Preliminary Examination in the subject.
In these subjects there will be a Vivá Voce Examination, the time and place of
which will be notified to the Candidates who take them up. Any Candidate who has
not received his Order for Vivá Voce Examination in one of these subjects before
attending for the paper in it should apply for the Vivá Voce Order when giving up his
written paper. -
§ The Oral Examination under this head will be in Geology only. -
| Each Candidate will be informed when he attends for the Chemistry Paper
whether his attendance for examination in Practical Chemistry will be required in
the morning or in the afternoon of December 8th.
tº The Oral Examinations in French and German being intended as colloquial
tests, no marks will be given at them to Candidates who are not able to converse.
If any gentleman wishes to decline these colloquial tests or the Oral Examination
in Geology, and has not already signified this wish in his list of selected subjects, he
is requested to communicate at once with “The Director of Examinations, Civil
Service Commission, London, S.W.”






REGULATIONS, &c. 27
NOTICES.
1. On the first day of the Examination, each Candidate will be
required to state on a form which will be placed before him his
address during the Examination. If this address is afterwards
changed, notice of every change should be sent to “The Director
“ of Examinations, Civil Service Commission, Westminster,” until
the result of the Examination has been announced.
2. During the whole of the Examination the Candidates will be desig-
nated by Numbers. The Candidate's Number (not his Name)
must be affixed to every Paper which he sends in.
3. The Examination will in each case begin at the time named in the
foregoing List, but the door of the Examination Room will be kept
open for half an hour afterwards, in order that Candidates may
not be excluded owing to accidental delays. Candidates arriving
after the expiration of that half hour will not be admitted.
4. Candidates will be required, before proceeding to the Examination
Rooms, to leave, in a room provided for the purpose, their hats,
overcoats, umbrellas, and any books or papers which they may
- have brought with them.
5. No Candidate will be allowed to quit the Examination Room on
any day until the expiration of half an hour from the time fixed
for the commencement of the Examination.
6. No Candidate who has left the Examination Room during the hours
assigned to paper work will be permitted to return to the paper
which he has quitted.
7. Candidates wishing for explanation of the meaning of any of the
questions before them may apply to the Superintendent of the
Examination Room. With this exception, perfect silence is to
be preserved in the Examination Room; and any Candidate
guilty of disorderly or improper conduct in or about the Room
will be liable to be excluded from the Examination.
8. Any Candidate detected in the possession of a book or manuscript
brought with him for his assistance, or in copying from the papers
of any other Candidate, or in attempting to give or obtain assis-
tance of any description, will be regarded as disqualified, and will
be reported to the War Office accordingly. -
9. For the Examination in Geometrical Drawing nothing will be
required except Mathematical Instruments, which Candidates
are expected to bring with them.
Candidates who take up Freehand Drawing must bring their
own Drawing Pencils and Brushes; but Drawing Paper,
Drawing Boards, Colours, Indian Ink, and Palettes will be
supplied to them by the Commissioners.


28 Roy AL MILITARY COLLEGE :—November, 1881.
10. Candidates will be informed by letter from this Office of the
place which they obtain in the Examination. A Table of Marks
will also be published, together with a reprint of the Examination
Papers, about a fortnight after the result is declared, and may
then be obtained through any bookseller.
CIVIL SERVICE COMMISSION,
CANNON ROW, S.W.,
August, 1881.
ROYAL MILITARY COLLEGE,
Further Examination of November and December
1881.
- EXAMINATION PAPERS.
---
}

30 Roy AL MILITARY Co.LEGE:—NovKMBER, 1881.
Examination Papers.
GEOMETRICAL DRAWING.
[Obligatory in the case of Candidates who have not already qualified
in this subject.]
Tuesday, 29th November 1881. 10 A.M. to 12.30 P.M.
N.B.-The figures should be inked in if time allows.
1. Construct two squares on sides of 2.95 and 1:55 inches respectively.
Construct a third square with an area equal to the difference of
the areas of the first two.
2. At the extremities A and B D -
of the straight line AB _` -
z -
160 yards long, the an- Z I
gles BAC, BAD measure 2^ ſ
120° and 45°, and the C 2^
angles ABC, ABD 25° \-s 2^ |
and 90° respectively. \ \ss 2^ I
Determine the positions \ ` - |
of the points C and D ; \ 2 Y ~ |
measure and write down V 2 * ~
the distance CD in yards, A z ` - I
and also the magnitude Az ~!
of the angles ADC, BCD. A B
Scale (which need not be drawn) 50 yards = 1 inch.
3. Construct two circles with radii of 2:4 and 1.9 inches respectively,
making the centres 4:1 inches apart. Construct a third circle
with a radius of 13 inches to touch each of the other circles
externally. From the centre of the second circle draw a tangent
to the first one.
4. On AB, 1:8 inches long, construct
an equilateral triangle and re-
gular heptagon. Reduce the
shaded space to a triangle of
equal area, having its base in c
AC produced and its vertex
in D.


ExAMINATION PAPERS:—FURTHER ExAMINATION. 31
5. On the same straight line 4, inches long, and on the same side of it
construct two segments to contain angles of 60° and 120° respec-
tively. Draw a circle of 1 inch radius to touch the first
segment internally and the second externally. -
6. A distance of 84 miles measures on a map 21-6 inches; construct
the scale of the map to shew yards, 5,000 yards being the greatest
and 100 yards the least dimensions shewn. Give the calculation
and the representative fraction. -
7. Construct a diagonal scale of ºn to shew chains (up to 5) an
single feet. Give the calculation.
N.B.-1 chain = 66 feet.
MATHEMATICS. (1.)
Saturday, 3rd December 1881. 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.
Great importance will be attached to accuracy in numerical results.
1. Simplify the following expressions:
(1) (1 +*:::=)+( : ****).
2 l I
(*) V3 TV3 + 7.5 Iyº
(3) [a Ma-º. (ºvaº -.
. Multiply aft – 2aa' -- a” by a′ + a, and divide
a' + 33/2. a + 1 by a + y 2 — 1.
2
3. Assuming-that a” x a" = a”, for all values of m and n, shew
what meaning must be assigned to the following expressions:-
(1) a”, (2) a ', (3) aft, and reduce to its simplest form
(a + b y – 1)* + (a – 6 A/ – 1)*.
4. Find the Least Common Multiple of .
3a* – 11a; + 6, 2a:” – 7a; + 3, and 6aº – 7a; + 2.
5. Extract the square root of
3aw/a 3A/a. , 41a
2 * — - — -
*--g 3- + TG + 1,
and the cube root of
a – 6aº + 1534 – 20aº -- 15a,” – 6a, + 1.
. Solve the equations:
3a; + 2 3a – 2 3aº – a – 2
(*) sº t . Ti) = *ā-g
(2.) 3a; -- 2/ + 52 = 1,
5a, + 3/ — 22 = 2,
2a – 5 y – 32 = 7.
(3.) A/3a; -- 7 -- A/2a. H 3 = 7.
6

32
ROYAL MILITARY College:–Novº MBER, 1881.
7. At what times between 6 and 7 o'clock are the hands of a clock at
right angles?
8. A circular grass plot is surrounded by a ring of gravel b feet wide;
if the radius of the circle, including the ring, be a feet, find the
relation between a and b, so that the areas of grass and gravel
may be equal.
. A man divides his property between his wife, his three sons, and his
10.
11.
12.
13.
14
three brothers, in such a manner that after the legacy duty on
each share is paid, the widow’s share is one-third of that of each
of the sons, and equal to the whole received by the brothers;
find the proportion which each receives, the legacy duty for a son
being one per cent., for a brother three per cent., and for a widow
nothing; and the brothers' shares being equal.
If 2 and 3 be the roots of the equation
a” – (1 + a) a + ' (1 + a + a”) = 0,
prove that 2% -- 3* = a, and form the equation whose roots are
&” and 6°.
A sphere, whose diameter is one foot, is cut out of a cubic foot of
lead, and the remainder is melted down into the form of another
sphere ; find its diameter. (T = 3 - 1416.)
The diameter of the earth being 7,900 miles, and that of the moon
2,160, compare the areas of their surfaces, and find the radius of
a sphere whose surface is equal to their sum.
Define the terms logarithm, mantissa, and characteristic, and prove
(1) log,a × log,6 = 1;
2) log,(a"y") = m loga' + n logºſ.
8- a 3/ 8- 9 a.3/
Find log 98 and lo (i.
In CL 103 US fun (L IOOF
zº * \ 343
and solve the equation
) , given log 2 = 30.103, log 7= 84.5098,
1 Nº + 4
( ..) = (25)^* + 2, given log 105 = 69897.00.
MATHEMATICS. (2.)
Euclid, Books I. to IV. and VI., and Plane Trigonometry.
Saturday, 3rd December 1881. 2 P.M. to 5 P.M.
| Great importance will be attached to accuracy.]
1. Show that if a straight line be divided into any two parts, the
square on the whole line is equal to the squares on the two
parts, together with twice the rectangle contained by the parts.
If the two complements are together equal to the squares on
the two parts, shew, either by geometry or algebra, that the
straight line is bisected.

ExAMINATION PAPERs:—FURTHER ExAMINATION. 33
2
. In every triangle, the square on the side subtending either of the
acute angles is less than the squares on the sides containing that
angle by twice the rectangle contained by either of those sides,
and the straight line intercepted between the acute angle and the
perpendicular let fall on it from the opposite angle.
Prove that in every triangle the squares on the two sides are
together double of the squares on half the base and on the
straight line joining its point of bisection to the vertex.
3
. Show that the opposite angles of any quadrilateral figure inscribed
in a circle are together equal to two right angles.
Also show that the sum of one pair of opposite sides of any
quadrilateral described about a circle is equal to the sum of the
other pair.
4. If from a point without a circle two straight lines be drawn, one of
which cuts the circle and the other touches it ; shew that the
rectangle contained by the whole line which cuts the circle and
the part of it without the circle is equal to the square on the
line which touches it.
Find the locus of points from which the tangents drawn to
two intersecting circles are equal.
5. Describe an isosceles triangle, having each of the angles at the base
double of the third angle. Also show that this problem supplies
a geometrical construction for determining sin 18°.
6. Inscribe an equilateral and equiangular hexagon in a given circle,
and compare the area of this hexagon with that of a similar one
described about the circle.
7. If two triangles have one angle of the one equal to one angle of the
other, and the sides about those equal angles proportionals, the
triangles shall be equiangular, and shall have those angles equal
which are opposite to the homologous sides.
If two chords AB, AC drawn from any point A in the cir-
cumference of the circle ABC, be produced to meet the tangent at
the other extremity of the diameter through A in D, E: prove
that the triangle AED is similar to ABC.
8. In right-angled triangles the rectilineal figure described upon the side
opposite to the right angle is equal to the similar and similarly
described figures upon the sides containing the right angle.
9. What is meant by the unit of circular measure ?
al’G
radius'
Prove the formula 9 =
Find the length of that part of a circular railway-curve which
subtends an angle of 22}^ to a radius of a mile. (T = 3' 1416.)
10. Prove from a figure that—
cos (A – B) = cos A cos B + sin A sin B, when A lies
between 315° and 360°, and A – B between 180° and 225°.
A.
11. Prove that 2 sin 3 = + VI-F sin A + VI – sin A.
Show, a priori, the reason of the four different values of
sin 2 found from sin A.
Q 9001. C



34 ROYAL MILITARY COLLEGE:—November, 1881.
12. Prove that—
i. Sec49 -- tan'6 = 1 + 2 secº tan?6.
ii. sin–l (* – a + \} 1 Tº a - a.
ii. Sin (*=;tº ) = 3 cos −7-
iii. Tan 7° 30' = (cot 30°– cosec 45°) (see 45° – 1).
13. Show that in any triangle ABC
(b + c) cos A + (c 4- a) cos B + (a + b) cos C = (a + b + c);
and if r, R, r, r, r, are the radii of the circles inscribed in, cir-
cumscribed about, and escribed to the triangle ABC,
1 1 4R,
7. E7 t 7, ET. Tº (12"
– C
2 A/ab sin à
14. If tan 9 = Tø – 5T * find 9 from the following data:-
a = 5, b = 2, C = 120°, log 3 = 477121,
L tan 61°17′ = 10:261329,
L tan 61° 18' = 10° 261629.
15. An observer is situated in a boat vertically beneath the centre of
the roadway of a suspension bridge. He finds that its length
subtends at his eye an angle 2. At a measured distance q down
stream, at a point immediately opposite the centre of the road-
way, he finds it subtends an angle 3. Supposing the surface of
the river horizontal, find an expression for the length of the
roadway and its height above the surface of the stream.
ENGLISH COMPOSITION.
Thursday, 1st December 1881. 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.
1. Caricature and Caricaturists.
2. Alpine climbing.
3. What do we owe to the Microscope and the Telescope P
Only one subject is to be attempted.
Your essay will be valued by its quality rather than its quantity.
Attention should be paid to handwriting, orthography, punctuation,
grammar, and style.
º
ExAMINATION PAPERS :—FURTHER ExAMINATION. 35
ENGLISH LITERATURE. (1.)
Wednesday, 30th November 1881. 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.
CHAUCER.
Prologue to the Canterbury Tales.
1
. Enumerate the several characters mentioned in the Prologue, and
reproduce, either in the poet's own words or in substance, the
description of the Frere, and of the Clerk of Oxenforde.
2. What facts have you learned incidentally from the Prologue, which
throw light on the social and religious condition of England in
Chaucer's time?
3. Explain these allusions, and say in what connexion Chaucer makes
use of them : “As Austin bit.” “The reule of Seint Maure and
St. Beneit.” “A Cristofre on his breast.” “The Lord of
Palatie.” “Pleasant was his In Principio.” “Seint Julian.”
“The old Esculapius.” “Epicurus owen sonne.”
4. Give four examples of grammatical forms used in Chaucer, which
have since become obsolete. Say also what you know of the
origin of these words, and of their meaning:—
Wonning. Alderbest. Digne. Lewed. Scolaie. Yshrive.
Habergeon. Chevachie. Lodemanage. Galingale. Viage.
Vilanie. Withsay.
SHARESPEARE.
Midsummer Night’s Dream.—Coriolanus.
5. Coleridge says, “In Coriolanus you see Shakespeare’s good-natured
laugh at mobs;” and Malone says of the Midsummer Night's
Dream, “Throughout the whole piece, the more exalted characters
are subservient to the interests of those beneath them.” Explain
and justify these two observations.
6. Say in what connexion these passages occur:
“Let them pronounce the steep Tarpeian death.”
“The course of true love never did run smooth.”
“In maiden meditation, fancy free.”
“I was with Hercules and Cadmus once
When in a wood of Crete they bay’d the bear.”
“This palpable gross play hath well beguil'd
The heavy gait of night.”
“With what contempt he wore the humble weed.”
“Sickness is catching. O were favour so.”
7. Show how the supernatural personages help forward the action in
the Midsummer Night's Dream, and quote from that play any
passages which seem to you memorable for their beauty or their
truth.
C 2


36 ROYAL MILITARY COLLEGE :—November, 1881.
8. Discuss the relative fitness of Coriolanus and the Midsummer Night's
Dream as dramas for stage representation. Reproduce also as
nearly as you can one of the following scenes or incidents:—
(a.) The Pyramus and Thisbe scene.
(b.) The recital by Cominius of the achievements of Caius
Marcius.
(c.) The reception of Coriolanus in the hall of Aufidius.
MILTON.
Lycidas and Samson Agonistes.
9. Recount the circumstances in which the poems of Lycidas and
Samson Agonistes were respectively produced; and point out
any references to Milton's personal experience or history which
occur in either of those works.
10. Can you identify the place of the following passages and phrases,
and explain their meaning —
“A Nazarite in place abominable.”
“Like a stately ship
Of Tarsus bound for the isles
Of Javan or Gadire.”
“What boots it at one gate to make defence
And at another to let in the foe 2 ”
“Sisters of the sacred well.”
“Return Alpheus, the dread voice is past
That shrunk thy streams.” -
“Comes the blind Fury with the abhorred shears
And slits the thin spun life.”
II. Show in detail what function the Chorus fulfils in Samson
Agonistes, and compare Milton's use of the Chorus with that
made in any other drama which you know—ancient or modern.
12. Give a brief summary of the contents of Lycidas, and criticize it as
a work of poetic art. Can you quote from it any passages or
epithets which illustrate Milton's descriptive power or the wealth
of his imagination ?
ENGLISH LITERATURE. (2.)
Wednesday, 30th November 1881. 2 P.M. to 5 P.M.,
BACON's ESSAYS.
1. Fault has been found with the matter of Bacon's Essays as not
holding up “a high ideal of Life”; and with the form as being
sometimes “too apophthegmatic and wanting coherence.” Give
your opinion on the justice of these criticisms, referring to specific
passages in the Essays in support of your view.
2. To what extent and in what way do you think you can trace the
personal feelings and character of the writer in the Essays on
“Custom and Education,” “Followers and Friends,” “Boldness.”
“Youth and Age”?


ExAMINATION PAPERS:—FURTHER ExAMINATION. 37
3. Give illustrations from the Essays (1) of Bacon's terseness of
expression; (2) of his aptitude for “recognizing similarities”;
(3) of his proneness to turn myths into allegories; (4) of his
fondness for natural objects and scenery.
4. Explain the following, and state in each case the context:—(a.)
The vices of authority are chiefly four. (b.) The four pillars of
government. (c.) Misanthropi, that make it their practice to
bring men to the bough. (d.) So shall nature be cherished and
yet taught masteries. (e.) The poet that beautified the sect that
that was otherwise inferior to the rest. (..f.) For ill, to man's
nature as it stands perverted, hath a natural motion strongest in
continuance. -
Candidates may answer either the following questions on Burke and
Macaulay or those on Napier, but not both sets.
BURRE—Speech on American Taxation.
MACAULAY—Essay on Warren Hastings.
5a. Give enough of the history of American taxation to serve as a key
or introduction to Burke's speech. Into how many and what
“periods” does he divide English “policy” towards America P
| 6a. Comment on the following passages, explaining in each case the
allusions, and the nature of the context:—
(1.) Here, sir, is a canonical book of ministerial scripture, the
general epistle to the Americans.
(2.) Here began to dawn the first glimmerings of this new
Colony system.
(3.) The grand manoeuvre in that business of regulating the
Colonies was the 15th Act of the fourth of George III.
(4.) I have in all seasons adhered to the system of 1766.
(5.) But then this labour did knights' service.
7a. Give a brief sketch of the career of Warren Hastings as gleaned
from Macaulay's Essay, and give Macaulay's estimate (as far as
possible in Macaulay's own words) of his work and character.
Explain distinctly what is implied in the statement that Hastings
“abolished the double government.”
8a. Explain the allusions in the following passages:–
(a.) Of Impey's conduct it is impossible to speak too severely.
(b.) This law named by the name of the Regulating Act, pro-
vided, &c. [What did it “provide” P]
(c.) Then it was that the fertile genius and serene courage of
Hastings achieved their most signal triumph.
(d.) By this revolution an addition of two hundred thousand
pounds a year was made to the revenues of the com-
all V,
(e.) Such were the motives attributed by a great part of the
public to the young minister.


38 ROYAL MILITARY Co.LEGE :-Novemſ BER, 1881.
NAPIER—History of the Peninsular War. Books II. and III.
55. What judgment does Napier pass on the Convention of Cintra and
on the English plan of operations generally, up to that time, in
the Peninsula º
6b. Give some account of the internal political conditions of Spain and
Portugal, as exhibited in these two books, and of the conduct of
the two Peoples.
76. State what general principles of the Art of War may be gleaned
from Napier's comments on the military operations recorded in
these two books. What are the circumstances which elicit from
him the remark, “War is not a conjectural Art” 2
86. Give an account of the “Combat of Roriga" and of the Battle of
Vimiero, as described by Napier.
ENGLISH HISTORY.
Thursday, 1st December 1881. 2 P.M. to 5 P.M.
1760–1790 (inclusive).
1. What was the effect on English policy of the arrangement called
the Family Compact, and what was the nature of that
arrangement 2
2. Describe the formation of the ministries known as the Triumvirate
and the Bedford Ministry.
3. What constitutional questions were involved in the trial of
Mr. Wilkes in 1763 P
4. What do you know of the following persons: Turgot, Meer Jaffier,
General Greene P
5. Describe the military operations in America between the Declaration
of Independence and the Expedition to Philadelphia.
6. State the nature of the disputes which arose out of the capture of
the Island of St. Eustatia. -
7. State the chief provisions of the general peace of 1783.
8. Explain the policy of Warren Hastings with respect to the wars
with the Mahrattas and the Kingdom of Mysore.
9. State the origin and objects of the coalition called the Armed
Neutrality of the North.
10. Explain the nature of the economical reforms introduced by Burke,
and show how they were intended to act as a limitation of the
power of the Crown.
Or, as an alternative period. 1790–1820 (inclusive).
1. Examine the characteristics of the Tory party during this period.
To what extent were such characteristics new, and to what
causes do you attribute them P
IExAMINATION PAPERS :—FURTHER ExAMINATION. 39
2. Relate the events which lead to the rupture with France in 1793.
Was the war inevitable ?
3. State and eriticise the political views of Fox.
4. What reasons were adduced in favour of the Irish Union ? Give
the terms of it, and show its connection with Pitt's retreat from
office.
5. Describe the political and military state of affairs in' Spain at the
close of 1808.
6. Who were the Mahrattas ? Give an account of the operatioms
against them im 1803.
7. What were the causes of the war with America, 1812? Give a
short account of the military events.
8. Describe the campaign and battle either (1) of Salamanca or
(2) of Waterloo.
9. Describe the British Empire as it stood in 1820, showing exactly
what accessions it had received since 1790.
10. Explain the causes of discontent at the close of this period, dis-
tinguishing carefully those of political from those of economical
origin.
LATIN PROSE.
Monday, 5th December 1881. 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.
I.
Translate into English :
Terrenorum item commodorum omnis est in homine dominatus : nos
campis, nos montibus fruimur ; nostri sunt amnes, nostri lacus ; nos
fruges serimus, nos arbores ; nos aquarum inductionibus terris fecundi-
tatem damus ; nos flumina arcemus, dirigimus, avertimus ; nostris
denique manibus in rerum natura quasi alteram naturam effieere
conamur. Quid vero ? hominum ratio non in cælum usque penetravit ?
soli enim ex animantibus nos astrorum ortus, obitus cursusque cogno-
vimus ; ab hominum genere finitus est dies, mensis, annus, defectiones
solis et lunæ cognitæ prædictæque in omne posterum tempus, quæ,
quantæ, quando futuræ sint. Quæ contuens animus accedit ad cogni-
tionem deorum, e qua oritur pietas, cui conjuncta justitia est reliquæque
virtutes, e quibus vita beata exsistit par et similis deorum, nulla alia re
nisi immortalitate, quæ nihil ad bene vivendum pertinet, cedens cæles-
tibus. Quibus rebus expositis satis docuisse videor, hominis natura
quanto omnes anteiret animantes: ex quo debet intelligi nec figuram
situmque membrorum nec ingenii mentisque vim talem effici potuisse
fortuna. Restat ut doceam atque aliquando perorem, omnia, quæ sint
in hoc mundo, quibus utantur homines, hominum causa facta esse et
parata.
CICERo.


40 ROYAL MILITARY COLLEGE :—NovemſBER, 1881.
II.
Quae postguam Metello comperta sunt, quamguam inter Thalam
flumenque proximum, loca arida atque vasta esse cognoverat ; tamen
spe patrandi belli, si ejus oppidi potitus foret, omnes asperitates super-
vadere, ac naturam etiam vincere adgreditur. Igitur omnia jumenta
sarcinis levari jubet, nisi frumento dierum decem: ceterum utres modo
et alia aquae idonea portari. Praeterea conquirit, ex agris quam plurimum
potest domiti pecoris, eoque imponit vasa cujusque modi, sed pleraque
lignea, collecta ex tuguriis Numidarum. Ad hoc finitimis imperat, qui
se post regis fugam Metello dediderant, ut quam plurimum quisque
aquae portaret; diem locumque, ubi praesto forent, prædicit. Ipse ex
flumine, quam proxumam oppido aquam esse supra diximus, jumenta
onerat; eo modo iustructus ad Thalam proficiscitur. Deinde ubi ad
id loci ventum, quo Numidis præceperat, et castra posita munitaque
sunt; tanta repente coelo missa vis aquae dicitur, ut ea modo exercitui
Satis superque foret. Praeterea commeatus spe amplior, quia Numidae,
sicuti plerique in nova deditione, officia intenderant. Ceterum super-
stitionis causa milites pluvia magis utuntur eague res multum animis
eorum addidit; nam putant, sese diis immortalibus curas esse.
SALLUST.
III.
Translate into Latin Prose :
When Brutus was dead, Publius ruled over the people himself, and
he began to build a great and strong house on the top of the hill
Velia, which looks down upon the forum. This made the people say,
“Publius wants to become a king, and is building a house in a strong
place, as if for a citadel, where he may live with his guards and oppress
us.” But he called the people together, and when he went down to
them the Lictors, who walked before him, lowered the rods and the axes
which they bore to show that he owned the people to be greater than
himself. He complained that they had mistrusted him, and he said that
he would not build his house on the top of the hill Velia, but at the
bottom of it, and his house should be no stronghold. And he called on
them to make a law that whoever should try to make himself a king
should be accursed, and whosoever would, might slay him. When this
law was passed all men said Publius is a lover of the people and seeks
their good, and he was called Poplicola, which means “the people's
friend,” from that time forward. -
ARNOLD.

ExAMINATION PAPERS:—FURTHER ExAMINATION. 41
IV.
Grammatical Questions.
1. Decline in the plural : bos, filia, eques, cinis, nix, and vas. Give
the degress of comparison of humilis, procerus (tall), maledicus,
and dexter. Give the principal parts of caedo, lavo, tondeo,
ordior, torqueo, fingo, and expergiscor.
2. What are frequentative, desiderative, and inchoative verbs? Give
examples of each, and explain their formation.
3. Express in Latin:
(2.) I am sure that the beautiful girl will be loved.
(3.) I am ashamed and weary of the manners of the state.
(y.) The Suevi do not live much upon corn, but for the most
part upon milk and cattle.
(6.) A very small portion of them, having lost their leader,
were brought unarmed to Rome.
LATIN VERSE.
Monday, 5th December 1881. 2 P.M. to 5 P.M.
I.
Translate into English :
Omnia secum
Armentarius Afer agit, tectumque Laremoue
Armaque Amyclacumque canem Cressamgue pharetram :
Non secus ac patriis acer Romanus in armis
Injusto sub fasce viam quum carpit, et hosti"
Ante exspectatum positis stat in agnine castris.
At non, qua Scythiae gentes Maeotiaque unda,
Turbidus et torquens flaventes Hister arenas,
Quaque redit medium Rhodope porrecta sub axem.
Illic clausa tement stabulis armenta; neque ullae
Aut herbae campo apparent aut arbore frondes;
Sedjacet aggeribus niveis informis et alto
Terra gelu late, Septemque assurgit in ulnas:
Semper hiems, semper spirantes frigera Cauri.
Tum Sol pallentes haud unquam discutit umbras:
Nec quum invectus equis altum petit aethera; nec quum
Praecipitem Oceani rubro lavit aequore currum.
Concrescunt subitaº currenti in flumine crustae,
Undaque jam tergo ferratos sustinet orbes,
Puppibus illa prius, patulis nunc hospita plaustris.
Aeraque dissiliunt vulgo, vestesque rigescunt
Indutae, caduntgue securibus humida vina.
VIRGII.
42 Roy AL MILITARY COLLEGE :—NovKMBER, 1881,
II.
(Ceres in quest of Proserpine.)
Mater, ait virgo, (mota est dea nomine matris,)
Quid facis in solis incomitata jugis 2
Restitit et Celeus, quamvis onus urget: et orat
Tecta suae subeat quantulacunque casae.
Illa negat: (simularat anum, mitraque capillos
Presserat:) instanti talia dicta refert:
Sospes eas, semperdue parens; mihi filia rapta est.
Heu melior quanto sors tua sorte mea
Dixit : et, ut lacrymae (neque enim lacrymare deorum est),
Decidit in tepidos lucida gutta sinus. -
Flent pariter molles animi virgoque senexque:
E quibus hæc justi verba fuere senis:
Sic tibi, quam raptam quereris, sit filia Sospes,
Surge: nec exigua despice tecta casae.
Cui dea, Duc, inquit; scisti, qua cogere posses:
Seque levat Saxo, subsequiturque senem.
Dux comiti narrat, quam sit sibi filius aeger,
Nec capiat somnos, invigiletgue malis.
Illa soporiferum, parvos initura penates,
Colligit agrestilene papaver humo.
Limen ut intravit, luctus videt omnia plena:
Jam spes in puero nulla salutis erat.
OvID.
III.
For Latin Elegiacs:
(On the Estrangement of a Friend.)
Ah me ! too swiftly fleets our vernal bloom
Lost to our wonted friendship, lost to joy;
Soon may thy breast the cordial wish resume,
Ere wintry doubt its tender warmth destroy.
For oh! pale sickness warns thy friend away,
For me no more the vernal roses bloom |
I see stern Fate his ebon wand display,
And point the withered regions of the tomb.
Then the keen anguish from thine eye shall start,
Sad as thou followest my untimely bier;
“Fool that I was—if friends so soon must part—
To let suspicion intermix a fear !”
SHENSTONE.

ExAMINATION PAPERS:—FURTHER ExAMINATION. 43
IV.
Grammatical Questions.
1. Translate into Latin : “He would be wise but for his rashness.”
“I cannot but do it.” “There is nobody but believes this.”
“Nobody but Caesar can have done this.”
2. What is the Latin for “each one,” “anyone you please,” “some
one,” “elsewhere,” “anywhere,” “the former,” “the latter,”
“thirteenth,” “eighteen,” “seven times” ”
3. Illustrate by short Latin sentences the dative of the agent, the
ablative of price, and the rules relating to time, distance, and
dimension.
GREEK PROSE.
--
Wednesday, 7th December 1881. 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.
I.
Translate into English :
ef f / 's e --
Eºpov 6é Meycºpeſs eire Tøg, ºr éſ köz7.6g exow
&roTAeſia’ai ai Yap Tolºſaeig röv 'A649&ſov Tox7.6
p º º
72.Éoves #729. Koxxiºporidag öe eirev, 3ri º Xºráðr"
2 N \ f º z 3. - > f z w
odóēv Kákov 6101K10%rero.t, où Toſi &roſjøvávrog, peóyely 3&
* * º 3r * CN v - → p /
wiazºv cival É97. Mer& de Toºro €920pºxº~2.9 ×26909
/* -- w 3. f ºf * (N f º V
Toxáv, 726,709 pºv &%621, reiro. 3& Stea-keboa.p.évozi. ere:
w y- /N 5 / -w
6è Ko.7.7.1.22+!?&g re, ép.327.0%a”g rāg veðg, ºrozéo-dy eig
/ r -
Tºv Óð7.27709 ºvíaſ”, IIowrópoxág Te Kai oi per cºroſ
- -- p f - -
Tº be?id tº ejóvopov čvík,0-ov, wreſijev Øvy?, Tów IIexorov-
… 4.
/ / > →
wna toy eyāvero eig Xíov, Taeſaray 3è koº eig påkozlov' of Śē
- / /
"Aſºwczio rºw eig Tóg 'Apywoffo'o.g. koré+xeva ov. 'Atrážovro
w - w --- -
àe rów pºv’A649&io9 wºeg ºrévre koi eſkoo-w oºzoig &vöpda-ty,
> * 3. f - A V rº f - w
ékręg 3xtyav Tów Troög tºw yºv troogevex0évrov Tów Śē
/ w f rº- - / -
IIexotovyna ſov Aokayukai pºev čvvéo, Toza-div offo áv čáko, röy
f w f º
3 &^2\ov čuppºav T^efoog # 63%kowto.
XENOPHON. T.


44 ROYAL MILITARY COLLEGE:—November, 1881.
w z •r ey p
Oi pºv º repl 0e29.0762.2g "Exxºves offtag yovía'avro.
f - f
Fépéns de Kawéros Angºrov, eſpaſto. 32%pºevos évºčvöe"
“Anwºonre, &v}o eic &yoffs. Tekwa (2002, he roic yewowévois'
79.2/277e, 0.972 eſs 27/2009. p.2420, 9 yewoºdevoig
ey A º ef º r r) - ºw a • w f
ãoro, yºp eitrog, &ravro, ºré27, 00+o. vöv dé pºol eité, Tórol
r > - v (N f v f r f >
rivég eio-w of Aoûroi Aokedagóviol, kozi Toºraw örða-o, eia,
rºw ** > ~ º
rotoſiro Té. Toxépio', eire kai &rayrég.” “O 3’ eire “’Q
-- -- * - w w
|320-17.e5, 77.500g pºèv Tóvrav Tów Azkeºatſ, ovía y Tozºv, koi
f / - w y - - / Tº -
Tóxeig Toxxzí 6 38 ſéxes ékpºéſy, eiða-eig. "Early €9 tº
^ º r / - - r
Aakedo.ipovi XTºrº, Tóxis &vöpóv Škrakta ziz, ſoy pºuq to:
º a' - - - r
Tº. of roi Toivres eiaiw ºpoioi Toiriv čv%66 p.2×erapévog' of ye
w ºf / - ºw r
pºèv &^2\o Aokeboxipóviol, roſtotal prev 00k poioi, ºyoffo. 6é.”
Ei * 7, - £2: - ç ç. A %2. p r - -
Te T209 T20To. ºeºgº.g 79.6.27te, Twº T2074, 2&oto.
- • ‘N e. w > r 3/ > - w *
rów &vöpów roſtov ćirikpara-opey; 10, €37,705. Gº yep
- - r - y º *
étria-roºt oºrów rāg 6le:6000g riffv 2007.eupºray, oſo. 22a-ize's
p 53 -
'Yevopºe.909.
HERODOTUS.
II.
Translate into Greek Prose :
Ptolemy had sent despatches to announce the capture of Bessus, and
at the same time to inquire in what manner his prisoner should be
brought into the king's presence. Alexander ordered him to be stript
naked, and to be stationed with a clog round his neck on the right of
the road by which the army was to pass. When he himself came up to
the place in his chariot, he halted, and after having upbraided the
prisoner with the treachery and ingratitude he had shewn to his king
and benefactor, ordered him to be scourged, while a herald proclaimed
the crimes for which he suffered. He did not, however, immediately put
him to death, but committed him to the custody of Oxathres, the brother
of Darius.
THIRLWALL.
III.
Grammatical Questions.
- / w / --- /
1. Parse (i.) #ºviaº, ko.Tétz.e002.9, TAetoog, (ii) eigſbro,
» /
p.2×eo-oºp-evoig, ezriq"Too-oº.
2. Mention any verbs which in the active voice are transitive in some
tenses and intransitive in others. Give the English in each
CaSe.
3. Translate the following expressions: Tſ éxpºv pe Toueiv;—
&réðpopov dig Toddīv eizov—per& Tox7.69 &vöpów—
w p
per& Toxºv x26vow.
ExAMINATION PAPERs :—FURTHER ExAMINATION. 45
4. Translate into Greek :
(1.) I should never have come if the king had not sent for me.
(2) Cyrus said that he did not see the ships himself, but that
Thucydides did. -
(3.) They brought as many horses as they could.
(4.) I will give more money if there be need.
(5.) They laid hold of the bull by the horns.
GREEK VERSE. -
Wednesday, 7th September 1881. 2 P.M. to 5 P.M. -
I.
Translate into English :
« Nij ^ 3 y V / p
1Nov 20t ev viſually preveauvere Troytotropoſaw.
TI32 37.0%v 327.éev, Kreival 3' payog Axologg.
2 ~ * <! v > f p 3/
Ax^3. Toff, a xào'eoffe, Kai éo a ſpevoi rep, "Apºlog.
- 3. / - »
Zed T&rep, 3 ré oré part repl ºpévo.g. ēppewa &AAov,
- w - w
M. 'Avôpóv ºë Geów, a £o 3’ & Tºe Tºvro Téxovrozi.
f -
Oſov 33 &vöperor Xopišec, 50210 rāgiv,
- - p
Teaoriv, row pºévos orièv &rca 62×ov, odº 6690.97a,
‘P0x6+180g kopéo-o.7024 poiſov Troxépolo. ---
r * -
IIºwrav pºév kópog éo-ri, koi Jºrvoo koi pººr, rog
- -w w * º * -
Moxºs re yxokegås koi duºpowog 32x16polo,
Töv Trép rig Kai pâxxov čéx^ero. 3 #209 eſvcı
*H w - T ſº-, 2X ſ- » {z. sy ... **
Tožepwou 20és oe Mºxºg 2Koº Toi eo.gºv.
º º w A v of 3. * * w - f
Qg eitrav Tó pºev wré Giró X2009 oziºarásure.
297,772g rºoto-, 6thov Mevéxozog &pºſpov,
> * , ov- 'S' º 2 : - 3 * y » ſº
Aörðg 3’ &ºr ééoùrug idov troop.ºxolotv Špix0%.
- p -
"Ev% of viðg érôAro IIv7.0 p.évéog 320-250s
"Apraxſwy, 3 }o, Tarpi biao rero Troxepiſºo),
'Eg Tootºv, odó ºrig & bikero Tarpiðo yoſovº
"Og #2 rôr' 'Arpetºzo Pérov adkog of rage 300p.
"Eyyúžev, oº 6tarº buyſſa aro xxxköy excago.i.
HOMER.




46
Royal MILITARY COLLEGE :—NovKMBER, 1881.
II.
[Pylades and Orestes are brought before Iphigenia.]
Iqb. IIórépog &p judiv ráv tropea rörav ćp.of
IIoxºng kékx, rai; Tôe poſſeiv Todirov (67.0.
OP.”O3, ei Ti 3% got Toffº áy jöová pošeiv.
Iº. IIolog roxſºng Toroſºog "Exx,yog yeyaſs;
OP. Tí ó’ &v p.o.6060-0. Tööe T2.Éov 7,000 g, yºvo.: ;
Iqb. II6 repov &dex.pd) pºſtpág éa row ék pºiág ;
OP. Pixárºſti yº, a pºèy 6' 00 koo-tyvára), yºvo.i.
Iqb. 20, 3 vogo. Totov čeff 3 yewſ.goºg ºratºp ;
OP. Tº prev 6ſkolov 300-roxéig kazºoiu.e6 &v.
Iqb. Oö roſt' payrö a vogo, a by ºrá, p.26eiv.
OP. Avaivopol Govávres of yexºple? &v.
Ib. Tí Če 9609éig Toâr'; # ºpoweig offra, p.éyo.;
OP. To a dipºo. 600 eig rodºv, 0.3% roëvopºo.
Iqb. Ojö &v Tóxiv pºgetag #Tig eaſtſ arol;
OP. Zºréis yºp oddęy képôos, aſg Govoup.évºp.
Iq’. Xoloty be 30592. Tºvoe kaoxſet ºf aſe;
OP. Tº kxeivöv "Apyog To...Toto €ºv ćreſzowa.
Iqb. IIpºg Geów 37.7%g, à éév, el keiffew yeyaſg;
OP. Ek Töv Mukºváv, aſ trot jarov 87.2121.
Iq’. ‘Puyèg 3’ &råpog Tarpſbog, à Troiº. Táx, ;
OP. Peſya, Teórow ye 0% Twº of X. Škov čkaſy.
EURIPIDEs.
III.
Grammatical Quesions.
1. In what ways may a purpose be expressed in Greek 2
2. What adverbs are formed from the following words: eig, Trećg,
&otág, toxág, Ödipov, oikos P. Write down the comparative
and superlative of a 246g, .jöéog.
3. Write sentences exemplifying the following constructions:—
(a.) A double accusative.
(b.) &v with the infinitive.
(e.) The attraction of the relative pronoun.
4. Translate into Greek :
We ought to do what is just.
If the physician had been present my child would not have died.
Do not envy your neighbour.
ExAMINATION PAPERs :—FURTHER ExAMINATION. 47
IV.
Translate into Greek Iambics :
Clarence :
I will not ruinate my father's house,
Nor bend the fatal instruments of war
Against my brother and my lawful king.
Perhaps thou wilt object my holy oath :
To keep that oath were more impiety.
I am so sorry for my trespass made
That to deserve well at my brother's hands
I here proclaim myself thy mortal foe :
With resolution wheresoe'er I meet thee
(As I will meet thee if thou stir abroad),
To plague thee for thy foul misleading me.
King Edward :
Now welcome more and ten times more beloved
Than if thou never hadst deserved our hate.
FRENCH.
Friday, 2nd December 1881. 2 P.M. to 5 P.M.
(Including Dictation.)
- I.
Translate into English :
Colomb, insouciant de la colère de ses matelots, mais uniquement
préoccupé du sort de sa découverte, écrivit sur parchemin plusieurs
courtes relations de sa découverte, enferma les unes dans un rouleau de
cire, les autres dans des caisses de cèdre, et jeta ses témoignages à la
mer pour que le hasard les fît flotter un jour, après lui, jusqu'au rivage.
On dit qu'une de ces bouées, abandonnées aux vents et aux flots, fut
ballottée pendant trois siècles et demi sur la surface, dans le lit ou sur
les grèves de la mer, et que le matelot d'un navire européen, en
embarquant du lest pour son vaisseau, il y a quelque temps, sur les
galets de la côte d'Afrique en face de Gibraltar, ramassa une noix de
coco petrifiée, et l'apporta à son capitaine comme une vaine curiosité de
la nature. Le capitaine, en ouvrant la noix pour s'assurer si l'amande
aurait résisté au temps, trouva, renfermé dans l'écorce creuse, un
parchemin sur lequel étaient écrits en lettres gothiques, déchiffrées avec
peine par un érudit de Gibraltar, ces mots : º Nous ne pouvons résister
un jour de plus à la tempête ; nous sommes entre l'Espagne et les
îles découvertes d'Orient. Si la caravelle sombre puisse quelqu'un
recueillir ce témoignage ! Christophe Colomb."
DE LAMARTINE.
-

48 ROYAL MILITARY COLLEGE :-NOVEMBER, 1881.
II.
Quel moment qu'une bataille, pour un homme tel que Catinat, déjà
familiarisé avec l'art de vaincre, et capable de la considérer en philosophe,
en même temps qu'il la dirigeait en guerrier ! Quel spectacle, que cette
foule d'hommes rassemblés de toutes parts, qui tous semblent n'avoir
alors d'autre âme que celle que leur donne le Général ; qui, agrandis
les uns par les autres, élevés au-dessus d'eux-mêmes, vont exécuter des
prodiges dont peut-être chacun d'eux, abandonné à ses propres forces,
n'eût jamais conçu l'idée ! Ah ! la multitude est dans la main du grand
homme ; on n'en fait rien qu'en la transformant, pour ainsi dire, qu'en
faisant passer en elle un instinct qui la domine, et qu'elle n'est pas
maîtresse de repousser. Alors le péril, la mort, la crainte, les petits
intérêts, les passions viles, s'éloignent et disparaissent ; le cri de
l'honneur, plus imposant, plus retentissant que le bruit des instruments
militaires, et que le fracas des foudres, fait naître dans tous les esprits
un même enthousiasme ; le Général le meut, le dirige, l'anime et ne le
ressent pas ; seul, il n'en a pas besoin. La pensée du salut de tous le
remplit sans l'agiter ; elle occupe toutes les forces de sa raison recueillies.
Tout ce qui se fait de grand lui appartient, et lui-même est au-dessus
de cette grandeur. Son œil, toujours attaché sur la victoire, la suit
dans tous les mouvements qui semblent l'éloigner ou la rapprocher ; il
la fixe, l'enchaine enfin, et voyant alors tout le sang qu'elle a coûté, il
se détourne du carnage, et se console en regardant la patrie.
LA HARPE.
III.
Translate into French :
Meanwhile Don Juan of Austria came to Louvain. The object
with which Philip had sent him to the Netherlands, that he might
conciliate the hearts of the inhabitants by the personal graces which he
had inherited from his imperial father, seemed in a fair way of
accomplishment ; for it was not only the venal applause of titled
sycophants that he strove to merit, but he mingled gaily and familiarly
with all classes of citizens. He dined and supped with the magistrates
in the Town-house ; honoured general banquets of the burghers with
his presence ; and was affable and dignified, witty, fascinating, and
commanding, by turns. At Louvain the five military guilds held a
solemn festival. Gay and gaudy processions, sumptuous banquets,
military sports, rapidly succeeded each other. Upon the day of the
great trial of skill all the high functionaries of the land were, according
| to custom, invited, and the Governor was graciously pleased to honour
the solemnity with his presence. Great was the joy of the multitude
when Don Juan, complying with the habit of imperial and princely
personages in former days, enrolled himself, cross-bow in hand, among
the competitors.

ExAMINATION PAPERS:-FURTHER ExAMINATION. 49
DICTATION.
La reine d’Angleterre partit pour Londres le 23 novembre 1558 et
trouva la capitale plus avide encore que la province de voir Sa souveraine.
Les maisons étaient pavoisées de bannières, les pavés couverts de tapis,
les murs cachés sous les tentures d’étoffes précieuses. En bas, en haut,
dans les rues, aux fenêtres, aux balcons, les applaudissements Éclataient.
Les lords les plus illustres entouraient la reine qui, vētue d’une robe de
velours rouge, marchait au pas de sa monture blanche. Au milieu des
riches costumes, des manteaux galonnés d'or et bordés de fourrures, on
ne voyait que la reine dont la physionomie souriait de bonheur. De
temps en temps elle saluait de la main, et des transports nouveaux
répondaient à cette affectueuse courtoisie de la reine. Elle ne fut jamais
aussi belle que ce jour-la. Ce qui lui enſlait le coeur, ce qui colorait ses
joues, ce qui noyait ses yeux dans une ivresse inconnue, ce n'était pas
la gloire, ce n'était pas l'orgueil, c’était le pouvoir, le pouvoir dans
toutes ses énergies, dans son intensité, dans sa plénitude. Elle se
sentait plus que la reine, elle se sentait l'idole de cette aristocratie
étincelante, álite de l’Angleterre et du monde, l'idole de cette multitude
qui remplissait Londres de ses cris d'allégresse.
GERMAN.
Tuesday, 6th December 1881. 2 P.M. to 5 P.M.
(Including Dictation.)
Translate into English : I.
Submig XIV. ſcſ tº meiſt gu getſäiſcă, po bag prād)figſte
ſciter ºuſtiffſifier mat. §icſ}ct ſaffe ct lid gleid) in belt crítent
Şafften ſtinct @cſófittgierung juriſtgesºgen, inciſ iſºm Bäriä
pºgen ſcinct Sumuſte §ulpiter gemporten par. (§r umgaſ fid;
mit cinem foſtſ cit Öſanjº, pic ºr in arabińen 3außermärden
qcidiſbert pitt, unt icin Śof ber ſidy unter immer påſtenbeit
Øeſtſidfeiten ſºcioegte, par 3.1m lingſid für bicle Şāmber Dağ
Yuſter, mād) incidem große umb fleine àirſten iſ ten $ofſtadt
citrićteten. §§at aud, Sicſcă, paš Šubipig anotbnett, gee
jómaſtſpá, ſteif unt unmatiitiid, pic, 3. ‘B., bie fünigſiden Görten,
pp fogat bic sºiume in ambert (jeſtäſtem Sugºidymitten purben,
aſ iſ ten bic ºatur gegeſ ºn attº, umb bit idymurgetſiben Miſcert
beit gangen Staunt in aſ gºitfeſte §cett fjºiſten: ſo mułte body
Set ºſmſ ſiſt bet ºctričfeit, bic ct cutfaſtett, Sciplinterung errºgº,
Q 9001, T)

50 Roy AL MILITARY COLLEGE :—Now EMBER, 1831.
timb tº Spriteſund ºn jºinct Grºße ſteigeru. Qān jīt iſn
ſjäufig mit beni ſãijet Stuguſtus verglidjem–midt gan; offic
Grumb ; mitten itnter beli gºpuſ;ten unt polyſaušicſ)&mbert
Gjeſtäſtem par Submig immer bic ſettſidfie (Srideinung; ſcine
Geſtaſt mat fößn ulti cinneſſment, ſein ºeneßmeit tattºoſ unt
bered itemi flug, jºbcé ſeimer QSorte qušicſ ent unt geiſtreid).
II.
(śā iſt bet größte ºrtfjum, perim miſut Öaſſical nut aſ ben
(Śreveierpia; ſettſidyteſ, qui peldºm (Sâlût ſidy umb icine &egionen
für ben ſeverſicſ}citbelt Bürgerfrieg 16tc. (St 6cburite poſſ für
ſcine Bürfeignetic cinct miſitárijdºm ºld)t; (jaſſien after bat ct
mid)f alé Sarfeimann crobert. (33 par sumād)ft für Jºom cine
politiſfic ºptſºpenbigfcit, ber empig broßenben Supaſion bet
3)eutidyen föpit junicità bet 2(ſpelt su ſiegegnen unt Dort cinem
3Damm gu 3icſ/cm, ber ber römiſden QSeſt ben & richen ſiderfc.
2[6ct aud, bicier pidgtige 3iped par mod) miſt bet ſjödite umb
Iešte, pºſſilſ (jaſſicm won (Säſar croſſert purpc. 2(ſ3 ber
rūntiſden ºurgeridjaft bit aſte §eimaſſ 311 enge genorben inſt
unt fic in (Şefāſīr ſtant, 311 perfümmern, retfete bic (Stoßtrungā.
poſitif bc& ©emat3 bicielſe ppm lintergång. Scºt mat aud, bic
itālijſije Štimati) pictºr it enge gemporten; pieber fied tº ber
©tadt am benicſſºn ºifiſtānben, nut in pergriffºrtem ºff-
fiaſ. (33 pdr cit genialer (Şebanfe, cutt großartige Óoffnung,
meſdje (Säſar uſer bic Q(ſpen füffrte: bet (Schaufc unt bic
3uperiidſ, bott ſcimen ºitſ urgerm cine neur grensenſole ºcimatſ,
3u gempitten, ſtub ben Gºfaat Daburd) 311 regeneriven, bağ er auf
cine Greiferº $qiā geſteſt marb.
III.
Translate into German :
In the vast region stretching westward from the river Delaware
William Penn proposed to found a State free and self-governing. It
was his noble ambition “to show men as free and as happy as they can
be.” He proclaimed to the people already settled in his new dominion
that they should be governed by laws of their own making. “What-
ever sober and free men can reasonably desire,” he told them, “for the


ExAMINATION PAPERS :—FURTHER ExAMINATION. 51
security and improvement of their own happiness, I shall heartily
comply with.” He was as good as his word. The people appointed
representatives, by whom a Constitution was framed. Penn confirmed
the arrangements which the people chose to adopt. Penn dealt justly
and kindly with the Indians, and they requited him with a reverential
love such as they evinced to no other Englishman. The neighbouring
colonies waged bloody wars with the Indians, but no drop of English
blood was ever shed by Indian hand in the Pennsylvanian territory.
DICTATION.
Jhim [in itſ ſicſem & age in ). Omi, umb mad, unt maſſ trift in
mcinct Geele per aſſgemeine begriff Dieſet ºfdbf (crypt. QSir
Jeſen fleißig ſilt until pictºr, id) maſte mir bic ºſſilic beg ſiſten
umb neuen \pm3 (cfamilt, 6ctricite bic ºutinen, bic (jcſáube,
Bejudic cine uni) bic ſulbert Siſſa ; bic größten ºerflyūreigfeiten
perpent gait; langiant ſeſquieſt, id) fºur tur bic Q(ugent auf,
uni feſt unt geſt unt fomme picter, bemu mūn film ſid) mur
in Stom quí Štom potſcreiteit. (jcſicſſºn pit jºbody, cé iſt cin
fauteå umb traurigº3 Geidlift, bağ aſic ºom quê bem neuen
berauðuflauſen, abºr man muff & body tſun ; limb suſcºt cine
uniółęſate ºftietigung offen. Qan trift ºptiven cinct
§ertſidfeit unt cinct 3erſtürttng, bic ſcibe lifier unſcre ºrgriffe
Jeffcit. Q843 bic ºarfarem ſtejen ſic;cil, faſcit bic ºutniciſter
Değ neuen \pm3 peripúſtef. §[mberet Crfeit mut; nidu bââ
§ebeufenbe quijudºn, ſirr perpen pit bayon iſ crbrängt ulti
iſerfüſſt. QSie mall geſt umb teſt, 3rigt ſitſ cin Śiſp aſſet
Q[rt umb QSciſe, Baſſiſte unt ºutinen, (järfeit unt QºSilpitiff,
Siriumpſºgen umb &iuſen, Şăuşiţeit unt ºfſiſſe.
CHEMISTRY AND HEAT.
Tuesday, 6th December 1881. 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.
[In this subject there is also a practical as well as an oral
ea'amination.]
1. Describe three different modes of decomposing water, and explain
the chemical actions which occur in them. What has the
temperature of the flame of burning hydrogen to do with the
amount of work done in the decomposition of water 2

D 2
5
2
ROYAL MILITARY COLLEGE:—NovDMBER, 1881.
5.
6.
9.
10.
. Give a brief account of the properties of the elements Iodine
Sodium, and Phosphorus. How may iodine be extracted from
(1) hydriodic acid, (2) potassium iodide, (3) potassium iodate P
. Describe the preparation and properties of sulphur dioxide. It is
said to be a reducing agent. Explain what that means, and give
examples of its reduciug action, explaining the chemistry of each
CaSe.
Explain generally what occurs when a piece of wood is heated to
redness without access of air. In what respects does charcoal
differ from coke and from graphite 2
When charcoal is burnt (1) in free air, (2) in a limited quantity of
air, what chemical compounds result 2 What volume of air is
required to consume 1 gram of carbon —One gram of hydrogen
fiills 11,200 cubic centimetres, and C : N : O = 1.2 : 14 : 16.
State how you may obtain silver oxide from metallic silver, and
... If
metallic copper from copper oxide, and explain the chemistry of
the processes. Point out what characters are common to silver
and copper. What acids will dissolve them, and what is the
chemical action in the process of solution ?
one gram of hydrogen in burning gives heat enough to raise
33,000 grams of water from 0° to 1° C., and one gram of carbon
in burning gives heat enough to raise 8,000 grams of water from
0° to 1* C., what weight of marsh gas must be burnt in order to
raise 1,000 kilogrammes of water from the freezing to the boiling
point, and how much more in order to convert it all into steam
at 100° C. P.
. Why is an air thermometer more sensitive, and why does it give a
more uniform scale of temperatures, than a mercurial thermo-
meter P The bulb of an air thermometer has a capacity of 25 c.c.,
and the area of a section of the tube is 1 sq. mm. Through
what distance will an index of mercury in the tube move for an
increment of 1° C., supposing the index to be at first at a
distance of 25 mm. from the bulb, and the temperature 15° C. P
Distinguish conduction and convection of heat. Shew how the
internal heat of the earth helps the ventilation of a deep mine.
Shew also that heat from the interior of the earth must be slowly,
but only slowly, passing into space.
How do you account for (1) the scorching effect of sunshine, (2) the
coldness of the nights, (3) the dryness of the wind, at high
elevations?
º



ExAMINATION PAPERS :—FURTHER ExAMINATION. 53
PRACTICAL CHEMISTRY.
Thursday, 8th December 1881. 10 A.M. to 1 P.M., or 2.30 P.M. to
5.30 P.M.
1. Analyse the substance A.” In answering this question state what
you have done to the substance, and the observed result of each
test applied; and point out the reactions on which you mainly
depend for the proof of your conclusions with regard to the
substance.
2. The substance Bº is an impure preparation: determine what it
chiefly consists of, and give the evidence for your conclusion.
3. Examine the substance C* with the blowpipe, and by heating in a
glass tube, and describe what you observe.
4. Determine whether the substance D* contains any mercury, and
describe how you have tested it, giving the result of each test.
ELECTRICITY AND MAGNETISM.
Tuesday, 6th December 1881. 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.
[In this subject there will also be an Oral Eaſamination.]
1. It is sometimes found that two like poles of a magnet which, at some
distance apart, repel each other, attract when they are brought
nearer. Account for this.
2. A small insulated conducting sphere charged with 4 units of positive
electricity is at a distance of 2 from an identical sphere charged
with 2 units of negative electricity. What is the force between
them : They are made to touch each other and are removed to
their original position. What is now the nature and magnitude
of the force between them P
3. A thin sheet of ebonite, partially coated with tinfoil, is laid upon an
ordinary table, and the tinfoil having been rubbed with dry
flannel, some pith balls are placed upon it. A person holding
the ebonite, lifts the sheet from the table. State and explain all
that happens throughout this experiment.
4. A small magnetic needle placed at a certain distance from one pole
of a long magnet in the prolongation of its axis, which is in the
magnetic meridian, is found to make 12 oscillations in a minute ;
when placed in the same position relatively to the corresponding
pole of a second magnet, which is twice as strong, it makes
15 oscillations. How many oscillations would it make under the
influence of the earth alone P
* These were substances placed before the Candidates.
54 ROYAL MILITARY COLLEGE :-Noveyſ BER, 1881.
5. Describe the construction of the tangent galvanometer, and prove
the property from which it derives its name. What precautions
must be taken in making measurements with this instrument P
6. A telegraph station A, with battery and needle instrument, is con-
nected in the usual manner by an overhead wire with a station B,
at which there is only a receiving instrument. What effect is
produced on the signals at the two stations, (a) when there is a
complete break between A and B, and (b), when there is a
leakage between A and B
7. The wires from a battery are connected with two lead plates placed
in dilute sulphuric acid. What effect is thereby produced P
State also and explain fully what takes place when the wires are
detached from the battery, and are brought very near each other,
and also when they are connected with a galvanometer.
8. Describe some method of determining the electrical resistance of a
wire. Two separate pounds of the same copper are drawn out
into wire, one of them to twice the length of the other; what
ratio does the total resistance of the wires bear to each other ?
9. Describe the construction and action of Grove’s voltaic element,
and explain fully its advantages and disadvantages. How would
you compare its internal resistance with that of some standard
element 2
10. Describe the construction of an electro-magnet, and mention the
chief points which influence the power of such a magnet.
GENERAL AND PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY AND
GEOLOGY. (Optional.)
Tuesday, 29th November 1881. 2 P.M. to 5 P.M.
Eatra marks will be given for neatness in map-drawing, but only so
far as it is accompanied by accuracy.
1. Give the geographical positions of the following places, and mention
any important facts connected with them : Mecca, Khartoom,
Montreal, Delhi, San Francisco, Leipzig, Marengo, Nankin,
Innsbruck, Verona.
2. Give a general account of the basin of the Rhone and its tribu-
taries; indicating any part where it forms the political boundary
of important nations, and pointing out how far this boundary
corresponds with differences of race or language. Mention the
chief towns upon the banks of the principal river.
3. Draw a map of Italy, marking the principal rivers and mountains,
and the chief political divisions. How was Italy divided in the
years 1858 and 1861 respectively 2
4. Draw a map of Australia, indicating the territorial boundaries of
the several governments. What are the chief physical and
zoological peculiarities of this region ?


Sandhurst, , December 1881.
Z7%.4
DANGERFIELD. LITH 22. BEOFORD Sº Cove NT CARDEN




ExAMINATION PAPERS:-FURTHER ExAMINATION. 55
º
5
. What is meant by an isothermal line 2 Indicate the course of the
January isothermal of 329 (Fht.) in the northern hemisphere,
and explain the causes of its principal deviations from a parallel
of latitude.
6. What is the distribution of active volcanoes upon the earth's surface
at the present time, and what inferences may we thence draw as
to the probable causes of volcanic disturbances 2 What districts
of Western Europe were the sites of important volcanic vents in
the Middle Tertiary Period 2
7. Give the geographical positions of the principal rainless regions.
How do you account for the aridity of each of these regions f
8. What is a glacier P From what indications would you infer the
former presence of glaciers in regions where they do not now
exist? Give the arguments for and against attributing the
greater lake-basins of Switzerland and North Italy to the
erosive action of glaciers.
9
. Indicate the principal contours of the bed of the Atlantic between
the equator and latitude 50° North. What is the general nature
of the deposits which are forming at depths of 2,000 and 3,000
fathoms respectively
10. Draw a map of the principal coalfields of England, What con-
siderations make it probable that coal exists at a workable depth
in some part of the south-east of England
There is also an Oral Examination in Geology.
FREE-H AND DRAWING.
Friday, 2nd December 1881. 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.
[N.B.:-The Drawing must be entirely free-hand ; no instrument or
mechanical aid of any kind is allowed. -
The Paper supplied must not be torn, nor must any other be used,
and the drawing must be eaceuted on one side only of the paper. No
drawing whatever is allowed on the printed paper of questions, or on
the blotting paper. Use a separate sheet of paper for each question ;
if you cancel a drawing and require fresh paper you can have more,
but every sheet issued to you must be returned by you with your number
written upon it. -
Place your Indea-number on the right-hand Upper corner of each
sheet.
In making drawings from models, or any kind of solids, you will
necessarily have to deal with cross-lights : all such objects must be
drawn just as they happen to be lighted.]
1. ABC [see opposite page] is the perspective outline of a chest of three
drawers of equal depth : complete the outline of the middle
drawer, supposing it to be pulled out so far as to project half
the actual width AB, the thickness of the material being neg-
lected as insignificant.
N.B.-Leave your lines of construction in pencil ; the neatness
of all your lines is very important.
56 ROYAL MILITARY COLLEGE :-Novº MBER, 1881,
2. Make a pencil drawing (in light and shade, and half the size of the
original) of the wooden saucer in the position in which it is
placed before you.
3. The upper half of the Durer woodcut * is to be copied with pen
... ... and ink, in as accurate fac-simile as possible, on the sheet on
which it is fixed.
You may use a pencil to make a slight sketch as a guide ; but
remember that a pencil drawing inked over can have no freedom.
You cannot have a duplicate sheet for this exercise.
4. Give as complete a representation as you can of the object (scallop
shell) put before you, using sepia, pen, or pencil, according to
your own choice, taking care to make a finished drawing, and
not a mere sketch. If you have not time to finish the whole,
finish part as completely as you can.
* The woodcut was divided into two parts (the upper slightly smaller than the
lower) by a straight line drawn across at right angles to the sides. -
º



57
- -
- -
- -
- - -
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- -
-
-
ROYAL MILITARY COLLEGE,
Further Examination of November and December,
1881.
TABLE OF MARKS,
-
-
- -
- -
- - -
- --- - -
-
-
º
-
-
-
- - - º -
- - - - - -
- - -
º -
- º
- - - - - º -
- - -
- - -
- - -
- - - - - -
-
-
- -
-















58
ROYAL MILITARY
Table Of
TABLE showing the MARKs obtained by the CANDIDATEs for ADMISSION
directions of the Civil Service Commissioners
*** A deduction of 250 has been made from the marks
CANDIDATES (ORDINARY AND WEST INDIA)
Note.—Candidates marked thus (*) are eligible for
's # ‘s
-- := *-
3 5 3
3- *-
C 3 C
.3 .E Name. .F.
- - * - ...-
3. # 3 º: 3. #
# 53 3.3
º Eºs cri
2. 2. 2.
MAXIMA.
1 284 Moor; William Henry - - - - - - 1
2 79 Chamier; Henry Deschamps - - - - - 2
3 256 McMahon ; Arthur Henry - - - - - 3
4 73 Cardew ; Francis Gordon - - - - - - 4
5 60 Bruce; Arthur Francis - - - - - - 5
6 300 | Newdigate; Francis Alexander - - - - - 6
7 123 de Teissier; Henry - - - - - - 7
8 473 || Wyndham; George - - - - - - 8
9 306 || Pakenham; Hercules Arthur - - - - - 9
10 153 Fooks; Herbert - - - - - - - || 10
11 100 Copland; William Stafford - - - - • 11
12 88 || Clephane; George Douglas - - - - - 12
13 75 Carstairs; Albert Joseph Henry - - - - • 13
14 106 || Craven; Edward Stamford - - - - - || 14
15 151 | FitzRoy ; Cecil Noel - - - - - • 15
16 361 Schofield; Charles - - - - - - - 16
17 78 Cayley; Walter de Sausmarez - - - - - || 17
18 174 Hamilton; Leonard Alison Hall - - - - • 18
19 234 || King; James Garwood - - - - - - || 19
- 59
COLLEGE, SANDHURST.
Marks obtained.
to the Roy AL MILITARY COLLEGE, who were examined under the
on the 29th November 1881, and subsequent days.
obtained in each subject, except Geometrical Drawing.
WHO OBTAINED THE FIRST PLACES.
Commissions in the West India Regiments only.
‘s # Drawing.
5 Q5
F.
C § 3 E —º
c -- - º cº
ge | | | = | | | | ##| | | | |
£# à || 3 || 3 || 3 || 5 || 3 | ##| | ##| # # .
-- *-
2. F. R H Qo É C R C # | 3 || 3
3,000 || 3,000 || 3,000 2,000 2,000 2,000 2,000 |2,000 | 1,000 || 300 || –
1 2,160 | – || 2,439 1,146 1,223 || – —- — — 229 7,197
2 1,845 — 2,223 1,226 1,181 || – — | – || – || 231 6,706
3 1,820 1,286 1,976 || – | 1,472 || – — | – || 420 || 178 || 6,652
4 - 1,628 2,114 | 1,122 1,154 || – — | – | 400 | 153 || 6,571
|
5 - | 1,616 2,242 837 1,568 || – — | – | – || – || 6,263
6 - 1,577 | 1,824 | 1,006 | 1,270 || – — | – || 318 106 || 6,101
7 - || 1,512 2,161 || 857 | 1,390 || – - - - 0 150 || 6,070
8 1,160 | – || 2,254 || – || 1,518 || – - || 933 || 0 || 196 || 6,061
9 – | 1,564 1,528 || – || 1,528 || – — | 1,017 || 140 | 206 || 5,983
10 | 1,865 – 1,727 955 | 1,070 - - - 44 || 239 || 5,900
11 | 1,145 | 1,62s | – — 1,565 | 1,216 || – || – || 42 215 5,811
12 || – | 1,462 1,810 || – | 1,065 838 || – | – || 420 | 135 | 5,730
13 | – | 1,436 1,413 | – || 1,339 1,384 || – || – 0 || 149 || 5,721
14 – 1,606 | 1,714 || – 908 || 976 | – || – || 325 | 183 5,712
15 1,580 992 || – — 1,409 | 1,278 || – | – || 196 || 242 5,697
16 – 1,389 2,195 861 | 1,097 || – — | – || – || 116 || 5,658
17 | 1,155 1,484 || 1,617 | – | 1,181 || – - I - 0 198 || 5,635
18 1,225 1,442 1,400 | – | 1,069 || – — — 272 212 5,620
19 1,210 | 1,000 | 1,759 || – | 1,295 || – - || – || 60 || 172 5,586

60
Roy AL MILITARY Col.IRGE:-NovKMBER, 1881.
SUCCESSFUL CANDIDATEs—continued.
's * ‘5
# 5 :
'E ă #
O É o
ă 3. Name. 3
sº º ~ ;- *
o G. dº
# 53 #
2. 2, 2. |
MAXIM.A.
20 365 Segrave; Thomas Lewis - - - - - - 20
21 72 Campbell; Hugh Walter George -- - - - 21
22 9 Andrews; Louis James - - - - - - 22
23 333 || Randolph ; Bernard Harvey - - - - - 23
24 44 Bond; Walter George Alick - - - - - 24
25 69 || Caldwell; Arthur Lewis - - - - - - 25
26 296 Neish; Francis Hugh - - - - - - 26
27 117 | De Lisle; Henry de Beauvoir - - - - - 27
28 247 | Leonard; Alfred Wilberforce - - - - - 28
29 119 Dent; Edgar John - - - - - - - 29
30 148 Fischer; Thomas Adam - - - - - - 30
31 154 Forbes; John Francis - - - - - - 31
32 57 | Broughton; Ralph - - - - - - - 32
33 424 Turner; George - - - - - - - 33
34 101 || Cotton; Benjamin - - - - - - - 34
35 246 Lindesay : Alexander Lumsdaine - - - - 35
36 357 Sandilands; Philip Orde - - - - - 36
37 390 Smith ; John Manners - - - - - - 37
38 161 Gill; Robert Hinds - - - - - - 38
397 | Stobart; William Eden - - - - - -
*} 39
404 || Swayne; Eric John Eagles - - - - -
41 233 Knowles; John St. John - - - - - - 41
42 120 de Ponthieu ; Raoul Guy Richard de Wismes - - 42

TABLE OF MARKs. 61
SUCCESSFUL CANDIDATEs—continued.
cº- - -
o 3 Drawing.
5 * —
E - |
O º Tº: E . -
E. .3 - . º TE
-r- º: - 3: 3 = | --
#3 # # = # = ă # ##| || || 3 || 3
- Pi cº E. º £ #. 5 㺠3 # £ 3 5
2. F. º —l Q5 Prº Ço Fº 3 * | # ºf E-
3,000 3,000 3,000 2,000 2,000 2,000 2,000 2,000 | 1,000 300 || –
i. - - ---
20 1,055 1,516 1,474 || – | 1,327 | – - || – | – | 181 5,553
21 1,580 — 1,867 || – 753 || – - 1,054 69 211 5,534
- 22 1,430 1,373 — — 1,087 | – | 1,156 — 206 253 5,505
23 1,945 1,509 1,193 || – 613 — – | – | – || 230 5,490
24 1,190 1,483 || – — 1,428 1,153 | – | – | – || 229 5,483
25 | 1,675 1,623 - - - - 735 |1,165 25 190 5,413
26 1,340 1,500 1,223 - 663 - - || – || 455 226 5,407
27 1,610 1,434 || – ~ | 1,192 655 - || – || 283 229 5,403
28 - 1,518 2,066 1,018 648 - - – | – | 124 5,374 - º
29 1,460 1,644 || - — 1,169 | 899 || - || – 0 200 5,372
30 1,295 || -- *| 2,037 | 735 | 1,026 - || – || – || – || 226 5,319
31 — 1,623 1,563 672 1,276 || – - - - 0 150 || 5,284
32 | 1,610 | 1,422 || – — 1,278 696 || – || – || 50 210 5,266:
33 || – | 1,677 2,006 || 350 696 || – - || – || 300 184 5,213
34 || – | 1,823 1,854 683 711 || – - || – || 0 || 133 5,204
35 940 || 1,454 || – - 1,259 | 1,060 - || – || 292 188 5,198 -
36 | 1,645 809 || – — 1,255 1,178 - || – || 65 214 5,166
37 975 | 1,245 1,844 742 — - - || – | 182 155 5,143
38 1,160 | 1,277 | 1,426 — 1,113 — - || – || – | 166 5,142
970 1,250 1,702 || -- 967 — - | – || – || 230 5,119
39
890 1,336 || – — 1,401 964 - || – || 337 191 5,119
41 — 1,284 1,328 — 1,163 | 1,202 - || – | 72 67 || 5,116
42 695 1,177 — — 1,488 1,364 - || – || 173 || 199 || 5,096 -




62
ROYAL MILITARY COLLEGE :—November, 1881.
StocessFUL CANDIDATEs—continued.
* | * ‘5
O F. O
.E. .5 Name. .F.
ää £3 £:
2. 2. 2.
MAXIMA.
43 478 Zigomala; Pandia John - - - - 43
44 459 | White; William Frederick - - - 44
45 17 | Bagwell; John Percy - - - - 45
46 219 Impey; Laurence - - - - - 46
47 - 89 Cliff; Harold Martin - - - - 47
48 312 | Peebles; Allan Laing - - - - 48
49 134 Elles; Arthur Warre- - - - - 49
50 27 | Bell; Charles Perceval Lynden - - - 50
51 47 | Boileau ; Claude Frank - - - - 51
52 238 Laming; Henry Thornton - - - 52
53 432 Wanremen ; Adrian John - - - - 53
54 200 | Herbert; Arthur Herbert Cleveland Kenney - 54
55 13 | Godwin-Austen; Robert Arthur - - - 55
56 96 || Commeline; Francis Henry Bagot - - 56
57 54 Bradshaw ; James Buller - - - 57
58 399 || Stewart ; John Fraser - - - - 58
59 376 Sidney; Henry Marlow - - - - 59
60 181 | Hartigan; Arthur Edwin Stewart - - 60
61 476 Young; Charles Walter - - - - 61
62 141 Falcon; Robert Worgan - - - - 62
63 45 Bosanquet; Lionel Arthur - - - 63
64 149 Fisher; John - - - - - 64
65 109 | Crocker; Sydney Francis - - - - 65
TABLE OF MARKs. 63
- -
SUCCESSFUL CANDIDATES--continued.
- -
C 2 Drawing.
5 Q5
E
2 || 3 3 3 -:
.F. ‘E 5 § * . rº §
- - - à - - º: # 3 | *.* | * E
£# 5 # - 22 :5 3 | #5 § | 3 || 3 -
P.32 ~ r- .5 C - 3 3-5 – º C 3 º:
£2. †: # †: §: § 5 # 3 #| || 3 || 3 is
2. := R H Ǻ F- Q5 R Ö R Ö E-
- 3,000 3,000 3,000 || 2,000 2,000 2,000 2,000 |2,000 | 1,000 || 300 || –
43 - 1,460 1,807 - 920 - - 607 || 131 | 165 5,090
44 1,375 1,273 1,470 - 745 - - - 0 206 5,069
45 410 1,702 - - 1,532 1,203 - — | – | 167 5,014
46 - 1,674. - - 1,143 | 1,030 — | 1,031 || – | 124 5,002
47 1,520 1,259 - - 1,138 747 - — 115 204 || 4,983
48 1,240 1,463 - - 1,328 - 725 — 0 223 4,979
49 1,455 S25 - — 1,136 1,189 - — 120 253 4,978
50 — 1,309 - - 808 - 1,349 1,184 131 190 4,971
51 | 1,325 S39 - - 1,121 | 1,286 - - 131 259 4,961
- 52 | 1,080 1,556 - - S05 - — 1,117 | 215 187 || 4,960
53 1,205 | 1,190 1,251 - 1,124 - - — — 187 || 4,957
54 1,385 | 1,321 | 1,070 — 872 -- - - 88 219 || 4,955
55 — 1,404 1,989 S52 558 - - - 0 134 4,937
56 1,715 1,391 - - 798 685 - — 107 227 4,923
57 770 1,146 | 1,635 - || 1,151 - - - 0 194 || 4,896
58 1,530 - 1,019 - | 1,282 - 803 || – -- — — 222 || 4,856
59 — || 234 2,477 | 1,241 789 - - - || – || 112 || 4,853
- 60 1,230 1,391 - - 788 938 - — 276 206 4,824
61 1,910 1,201 - - 963 - - 519 | – || 213 4,806
62 - 1,215 1,604, 891 733 - - - 153 206 || 4,802
63 | 1,085 | 1,105 | 1,059 — 1,310 - - — — 242 4,801
64 1,275 || – - – , 1,389 1,143 - 789 0 180 || 4,776
65 1,725 | 1,172. — – | 1,086 || – - 553 0 232 4,768

64 ROYAL MILITARY COLLEGE :-NovºſbER, 1881.
SUCCESSFUL CANDIDATEs—continued.
‘5 # ‘5
§ 3 §
R
.F. .F. Name. .F.
§§ { }, . §:
º:- *2 pº - *-
ää 3.3 3 # -
º --> c -
2; 2. 2.
MAXIM.A.
66 74 Carruthers; Robert Alexander - - - - - - | 66
67 192 Heard; Edward Severin - - - - - - - 67
50 Bowen; Robert Cole - - - - - - -
68 } } 68
226 Jones; Rhys William Wykeham - - - - - -
70 116 || Deane; James - - - - - - - - || 70
*71 131 Dury; Robert Ashton Theodore - - - - - - || 71
*72 392 || Stansfeld; William Beauchamp - - - - - - || 72
*73 289 Murphy; Arthur Richard - - - - - - - 73
r
UNIVERSITY CANDIDATES (SUCCESSFUL).
1 530 Richardson; James Bernard - - - - - - 1
2 526 MacCartie ; Joseph FitzGerald
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
3 520 Cordeaux; William Wilfrid
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
4 527 Mackenzie; Kenneth John - - - - - - 4
5 518 Carter; Frederick Mark - - - - - - - 5
6 528 MacLaren; Thomas George - - - - - - 6
QUEEN’s CADETs (QUALIFIED).
1. 540 Stewarf ; Ruperſ - - - - - - - - 1
2 539 Hamilton; Francis Walter Douglas - - - - 2
º
3 538 || Hamilton; Claude • - - - t- - - - 3




TABLE OF MARKs.
SUCCESSFUL CANDIDATEs—continued.
‘s 5 -
5 § Drawing.
E
O º Tº: g —5.
º: .3 E 2 º r:
-- º 5 3 : ſº | #
# à # - - ~ ă ## ##| 5 || 5
# # # = | # # à ## ##| # à is
BF º: - *: : : 5 :3 3 & £ 3 5
2. F. R H C H C R Ço Fº Ç E-
3,000 || 3,000 || 3,000 2,000 2,000 2,000 || 2,000 2,000 | 1,000 300 —
66 - 1,507 | 1,463 - 95S - - 731 | – || 104 || 4,763
67 1,160 | 1,196 - - 1,153 - 658 — 416 173 || 4,756
1,605 983 | 1,062 - S06 - - — 115 172 4,743
68 |
- 975 1,904 985 724 - - - () 155 4,743
70 570 | 1,042 1,835 - 1,082 - - - - 207 || 4,736
71 845 1,149 1,709 - 911 - - — | – || 110 || 4,724
72 1,570 1,016 1,095 - - 804 - - - -- 204 4,689
73 - 1,329 1,672 724 515 - - - 278 || 146 4,664
UNIVERSITY CANDIDATES (SUCCESSFUL).
1 - 1,424 2,377 | 1,079 1,397 || – - — | – 220 6,497
2 680 1,231 2,503 1,144 - - -- — — 211 || 5,769
3 - 1,331 1,780 - - 598 - 7S3 124 165 4,781
4 1,005 970 1,349 -- 1,153 || – - - - 182 4,659
5 1,095 1,342 | 1,091 - - - 542 | – || – 88 4,158
6 - 1,075 | 1,392 — 901 611 - — -- . 136 || 4,115
QUEEN’s CADETs (QUALIFIED).
1 495 319 - - 689 885 - - - -- 97 2,4S5
2 1,090 |" — - - 854 - - - - 197 2,141
3 1,170 - - - 505 0 0 || – 0 | 168 1,843
E
Q 9001.
66 ROYAL MILITARY COLLEGE :—Novemſ ERR, 1881.
QUALIFIED CANDIDATEs—continued.
‘5 4. - =
# 3 5
~ ă r:
- -
O 3 O
F: -
•r- .8 Name. .P.
ää #5 =3
3: E E cri
2. 2. 2.
MAXIM.A.
QUEEN’s INDIA CADETs (QUALIFIED).
1 544 || Ogilvie; Alexander Loch Stuart - - - 1
2 553 Mead; Harold Richard - - - - - 2
3 542 || Betham; Robert Mitchell - - - - 3
4 556 Whistler; Thomas Godfrey - - - - 4
548 Gayer, Edward Alexander º - - - 5
6 550 Jackson; Brice Lee - - - - - 6
7 549 Haggard; Henry - - - - - - 7
8 544 Brown; Robert James Reid - - - - 8
9 555 Stewart ; James Fearnley - - - - - 9
10 552 Mainwaring; Charles Waughan - - - - || 10
11 557 | Wilkieson ; Claude William - - - - || 11
12 551 Loudon; John Archer - - - - - || 12
13 543 | Bourchier; Arthur Charles Francis - - - || 13
14 545 Burn; William Augustus Farquhar - - - || 14
HONORARY QUEEN’s INDIA CADET (QUALIFIED).
1 559 | Wemyss; David Gillespie - - - - - 1


TABLE OF MARKS.
67
QUALIFIED CANDIDATEs—continued.
Drawing.
‘5 #
5 Ö
'E |
- - rº
2 #, à º:
. . ; - : ##| || 3 || 3 | #
§ à # g | 3 || 5 || 3 | ## gā ā # .
3.3 := r- .E q) = | = £5 | E = | 3: 3 | ".
EF 3 g º 2 £ 3 || 3% | 3 || | | | 3 | #
2. F. R H Qö É & R Ö # & H
3,000 3,000 3,000 2,000 2,000 2,000 2,000 2,000 | 1,000 || 300 -
*
QUEEN’s INDIA CADETs (QUALIFIED).
1. 970 — 2,185 1,227 | 1,144 - - -- 0 214 5,740
2 1,580 1,127 1,464 - 942 - - - 315 186 5,614
3 1,910 1,056 - - 506 - - - 0 | 207 || 3,679
4. 870 - 1,239 - 451 - -- 38 — 112 2,710
5 1,110 S99 - - 103 - - 312 58 186 2,668
6 - 692 468 - 590 616 - - 28 196 2,590
7 850 862 450 - 0 - - — | – || 208 || 2,370
8 760 689 - - 660 - - - 93 148 2,350
9 1,045 373 - - 515 - - 0 || – 222 2,155
10 455 1,044 - - 130 - - 13S 55 197 2,019
11 175 1,230 - - 48 - - - 115 224 1,792
12 325 347 - - 733 - - 206 0 151 | 1,762
13 605 262 - - 567 - - 42 | 103 || 164 1,743
14 - 739 - - 227 - - 218 || – 173 1,357
HONORARY QUEEN’s INDIA CADET (QUALIFIED).
1. 465 603 - - 191 - - 133 4 || 121 | 1,517
68 ROYAL MILITARY COLLEGE :—Noveyſ BER, 1881.
CANDIDATES (ORDINARY AND WEST INDIA) WHO FAILED TO OBTAIN
ANY OF THE FIRST 73 PLACES.
cº- - -
º # š Drawing.
# | #
5-
~ 3 § . . ; # —º
º .3 Name. 'E 5 : - - g
* . . . . à - = 3 tº, "E ‘E
sº: || 3: . - ~ -: : = = | #5 : º
# 35 3 .4 - ºld # à | #3 ##| # 3 || --
r- r- -> ºld r-
##| 33 à | | | | | | | | | | | #| #| | | | | 3
24 || 2: à || 3 || 3 || 3 || 3 || 3 || 3 || 3 || 3 || 3 || 3 |
Maxima - - 3,000 3,000 3,000 2,000 |2,000 2,000 2,000 || 2,000 | 1,000 || 300 || –
74 87 | - - - - | 1,010 | 1,695 1,125 | – || 622 || – || – || – || – || 208 || 4,660 –
75 382 || - - - - 1,065 951 | 1,178 || – || – | – | 1,003 || – || 297 | 161 4,655
76 210 || - - - - || 885 | 1,074 1,238 || – | 1,209 || – || – || – 25 206 |4,637
*7 || 378 - - - - || – | 1,505 || – || – | 1,085 1,266 || – || 600 0 179 4,635
78 286 || - - - - || – | 1,374 1,360 | – || 968 || – || – || 521 250 143 |4,616
79 183 || - - - - 1,245 | 1,082 | 1,073 | – | 1,023 || – - - - 178 4,601
º
80 334 || - - - - 930 | 1,293 1,535 | – || 627 | – | – || – 0 191 4,576 -
81 295 || - - " * - 655 1,301 || – | – | 1,287 | 1,131 | – | – | – | 197 4,571
82 283 || - - - - 1,450 S11 965 — 813 | – | – || – | 280 248 4,567
83 374 || - - - - || – | 898 || 1,598 || 732 1,189 || – || – | – || – || 139||4,556
84 61 || - - - - || – | 1,240 | 1,491 || 712 987 | – || – || – 0 122 4,552
85 373 || - - - - 1,400 716 || – || – || 1,475 || 741 || – | – | – || 216 4,548
86 211 || - - - - || – | 1,441 1,151 || – | 1,095 || – | – || 382 320 118 4,507
87 || 465 || - - - - 1,375 857 || – | – | 642 | – || – || 869 528 || 232 4,503
88 220 | - - - - 1,290 878 || – || – | 1,155 998 || – || – || – || 180 4,501 *-
89 || 231 - - - - 1,180 1,414 | 1,518 || – | – || – || – | 207 || – || 178 4,497
90 108 || - - - - | 1,050 | 682 | – || -- 1,436 1,101 || – || – || – || 225 4,494
91 || 364 || - - - - 570 984 1,556 — 1,184 || – || – || – 8 176 |4,478
92 || 103 || - - - - 1,470 1,517 | – || – || – || – || 500 | 613 209 || 160 || 4,469
93 194 - - - - 1,305 | 1,048 — — 1,405 || – || – || 340 || 162 206: 4,466


“SXI?IVIN IO GITAVJ,
69
ç㺠|| 333 || 0&I || 333 - — gº! - — , gag"I | OI9'I - - 303
- #II
głó'ſ gSI || 0 - — g89 9SL'I || – — | jºgg“I g80'I - * | 36
gg3? | 183 - - — #10"I 890"I || – — 90’ſ" lº 91% - - 813
- - 3II
gg3'ſ g33 || 0 19L - - g06 - — 318"I g89‘I - - 60%
198'ſ 6FI - - – | 9L6 || Igg“I — — I08 || 09L'I - - 138 III
893'ſ 99.I . FIL – g69 || 3&#"I 936 - - — g86 - - - g0ſ OII
Lºgº 003 || LSI 373 - – 099 - — 188! I g69‘I - 09; 60I
008:#| LIg | Ogg | – | – || – | 161'I | – || 939 9LI'I g68 - - 337 80I
#08'ſ &WI - - — 3I6 200*I — #06 || 888'I - - - Ž 10I
9I9'ſ &LI 3L - — 008 || 303*I – — g3L'I g00'I - - ggz 90T
0.38% 98.I - - - — 980’I | – || 939 || 39L“I 0.98°I - - 3I3
- #01.
0.38% | #33 || 6SI - - - 919 — g8L“I 99p || 069"I - - 39
62.8% #8L - - I - – 611 || ZZS | OFS'I FO1 - - - 88 80I
O38'ſ 66L - - - — 8LI'I 161, S93“I 898 - - - 698 || 30I
&#3'ſ 883 || 0 - - - g6S — 18S 303*I 02II - - 1&1 IOI
zgg'ſ 883 QFI 191 - — OSS - — 128*I g00“I - - - 9t 00I
IS3% III | 939 178 - — 0.90°E | – — 390'I 996 - - 89.3 66
968°F 81L || 0 - — 9PS | OF6 - — I69“I g;0‘I - - 38% 86
IOP'ſ 9SI - - - — 993 — 699“I 088'I 066 - - 93; 16
IZF'ſ SSI fgg - — 698 || 960'I | – — | 69g"I g()0“I - - 9I3 96
głł'ſ 06L | 0 - — 06&"I 6IF'I | – — ISS 999 - - Igg 96
ggſ'ſ 06I | 0 S65 - - gFL — SL9“I j07'I — - - 183 #6
— 008 || 000'I 0.00% 000'3 || 000% 000'3 || 000% 000%; 0008 || 000'8 buſixt:W.
5 || 3 || || || 3 || 25 || 3 || || || 3 || 5 || = | # 3 ||, ...?
§ | 3 3. ; 3. £: 3 3 3 E. tº : 55 #5
# à É É; ##| 5 || 3 | f | F | # ##|3.3
3. ă. 㺠3 E :- - P 5 $3 || 5ts:
§ * | * = | #3 E. ‘9UIt!N 5 | E.
H. E § % tr;
2- - - P4 O
º -:
ſº
*3ULLAB.I 3 E. 3.
AuſAuſq 3 # 2.
‘panulluoo–S3LYCIIGINVO In ISSCI000 SNſ)
Roy AL MILITARY COLLEGE :-NovKMBER, 1881.
UN SUCCESSFUL CANDIDATEs—continued.
‘s .* & in or
5 ă § Drawing.
re ;4 -
- ſº re
O p § F. : -:
à |* . Name. º 5 § 3 #
£ #3 # # , || 4 || 3 | ##| ##| | | #
ää #3 # # # # = | 5 || 3: 3 = | f | 3 || 3
BF S 3 = | 3 | E | 3 || 3 || 3 || 3% 3 & § 3 | #
z: 2; F # 3 & # 3 #3 || 3 | F. d5 =
Maxima - 3,000 3,000 3,000 2,000 2,000 2,000 2,000 2,000 | 1,000 300 || –
*116 || 491 - - - - 908 2,008 || 516 || 617 | – - - - 194 || 4,243
117 | 171 - - 1,250 | 1,070 | – || – 911 | – || – || 7S3 0 228 4,242
118 228 - - || – | 1,425 | 1,228 — 719 — - 510 || 140 195 4,217
119 31 - - || – | 840 1,327 | – | 1,217 | – || – || 530 90 208 |4,212
120 381 - - 1,150 837 1,150 | – | 895 || – || – || – || – || 174 4,206
121 || 362 - - 1,005 | 1,074 || – | – | 1,367 || – || – || 596 || – | 162 4,204
122 235 - - 805 1,227 803 || – | 1,220 | – || – || – 0 142 4,197.
123 387 - - 1,475 | 1,006 || – - 760 629 — - 140 168 4,178
124 254 - - 1,350 691 1,203 || – 717 — - - - 213 4,174
125 | 126 - - – 1,142 1,225 461 | 1,189 || – || – || – | – || 137 |4,154
126 281 - - 1,255 | 1,095 | – || – 511 | 1,049 || – | – | – || 242 4,152
127 | 208 - - 1,755 940 || – | – | – | – || 777 466 | – || 210 |4,148
128 || 448 - - 1,110 — 1,942 555 342 | – | – || – | – | 192 || 4,141
129 || 156 - - || – || 692 1,702 || 449 | 1,095 || – || – | – || – | 167 || 4,105
130 227 - - 1,200 951 | – | – | 1,151 | – | – || 490 140 | 169 || 4,101
131 337 - - 1,170 1,370 || – - 854 || – - 231 289 185 |4,099
132 322 - - 1,415 | 1,166 | – || – || 952 | – || – || 353 0 202 || 4,088
133 388 - - | – || 972 | 1,002 | – | 1,518 || – | – || 302 || 141 138 4,073
134 202 - - - 1,155 979 || – — 1,144 — - 566 0 212 4,056
135 250 - - — 1,170 1,856 — 532 | – | – || 312 | – | 181 4,051
136 433 - - || – | 1,022 1,478 457 940 | – || – || -- — 144 |4,041
137 29 - - 840 978 | 1,161 || -- 796 || – - - 99 || 151 4,025



TABLE OF MARKS.
71
*
UNSUCCESSFUL CANDIDATEs—-continued.
à # § Drawing,
r: 3
5 : r- re
L | R § 3 . E –3
* E Name. º # 3 | * . . . . . ;
$33 5 # -: = | ##| P.E. = | #
2 : 3 = 2 .23 - 23 :5 3 | #3 #3, 3 co -:
3.3 53 º r- .F. ~ F: F. 32°5 - 3 ~ 3 º
== | 3: 5 # E £ | 3 || 3 || 3: 3 #| || 3 || 3 | #
2. 2. F. F. H Ǻ Fº Ö a E Ö Fi Ö E-
Maxima - - |3,000 |3,000 |3,000 |2,000 |2,000 |2,000 |2,000 |2,000 |1,000 || 300 || –
138 || 135 - - - 945 967 — — 1,276 710 — — — 112 || 4,010
139 || 41 - - - 715 851 1,272 — 837 | – || – | – || 137 196 || 4,008
193 - - - 1,530 1,109 || – || – || – | 838 — 345 0 181 4,003
140
318 - - - 1,235 | 1,027 | – | – | 955 — — 574 19 198 |4,003
142 169 - - - 1,250 768 || – || – | 1,270 | – | – || 493 8 213 4,002
143 409 - - - 1,575 1,314 | – || – || 640 | – || – || 230 0 226 3,985
144 301 - - - — 1,197 982 — 670 | – | – | 611 315 208 3,983
145 || 172 - - • 1,150 1,465 - || – | 663 | – | – || 486 0 198 || 3,962
146 || 340 - - - 1,485 | 1,008 || – — 599 || – || – || 645 0 212 3,949
147 292 - - - 1,120 944 || - - 794 || – - 539 || 336 || 210 || 3,943
148 || 360 - - - 1,425 | 1,145 || – || – || 745 || – || – 0 || 395 || 230 3,940
149 265 - - - || – | 894 1,362 | – | 1,299 || 213 | – || – | – || 155 3,923
150 98 º - - 1,110 || 9S4 1,201 || – || 477 | – || – | – | – || 134 3,906
151 || 276 - * - 1,460 948 — — 571 | – || 551 | – | 167 203 || 3,900
152 || 80 - - - 1,595 || 832 || – | – | 209 || – | 868 || – | 160 226 |3,890
153 || 139 - - - || – || 647 1,506 || 761 775 | – || – || – 0 | 166 3,855
154 434 - - - 1,250 1,273 — — ? 714 | – || – || 395 0 211 3,843
155 || 177 - - - 1,310 976 | – || – || 794 || – | – || 540 || – | 209 || 3,829
156 || 414 - - - 1,215 1,132 849 || – || 417 | – || – || – || – | 206 3,819
157 | 84 - - - 1,145 | 1,464 || 368 || – | 686 — - || -- 0 149 |3,812
158 || 420. - - - 320 | 684 2,135 | – || 546 — - || – | – | 120 3,805
159 324 - - - 430 | 1,139 - || – | 874 | 1,011 || – || – || 173 | 158 |3,785


72 ROYAL MILITARY COLLEGE :—NovKMBER, 1881.
UN SUCCESSFUL CANDIDATEs—continued.
‘5 & 5 -
F. ~) Drawing.
# à - - r-
2 |3 3 3 = º:
.5 | E Name. ‘E ă ă °. 3 || 3
. . . º - - - tº TE "E
§3 || 3: . ă # , = | 3 | ##| ##| 3 || 3
#3 #5 # # É # # # ##|##| || || 3 | #
5: E: 3 || 3 || 5 | # à # #% 3 à || 3 || 3 | #
2. z; F. R H | C F- Ǻ ſº | C, R C E-
Maxima - 3,000 3,000 3,000 2,000 || 2,000 2,000 2,000 |2,000 | 1,000 || 300 || –
-
160 367 - - || 675 974 1,318 — 585 | – | – || – 0 229 |3,781
161 165 - - || 145 || 815 1,068 || – | 1,611 || – | – || - 0 125 3,764
*162 || 514 - - || 985 1,436 || – || – || 796 || – || – || – || 347 || 192 |3,756
163 || 277 - - 820 || 749 | 1,094 | – || 856 || – | – || – || – || 233 3,752
164 21 - - 870 1,109 || – || – | 1,210 || 398 || – || -- •0 | 163 |3,750
165 398 - - 300 | 688 || – || – | 1,107 || 1,520 | – || – || – || 123 3,788
*166 || 515 - - || 395 | 1,016 || 1,804 || 495 | – || – || – || – || -- || – || 3,710
167 201 - - || – || 921 1,287 547 | 780 | – | – || – || – | 155 |3,690
168 12 - - || 760 | 1,577 | – || – | 1,125 0 | – || -- –0 216 |3,678
169 184 - - 1,035 | 844 — | – | 1,084 611 | – | – | – || 101 || 3,675
170 | 406 - - 635 553 1,318 — 952 | – | – || -- 0 | 199 || 3,657
171 || 311 - - 1,330 | 1,008 || – || – || 427 | – || – || 447 217 | 213 || 3,642
48 - - 1,270 458 || – - - - 854 818 0 217 | 3,617
º
415 - - 1,445 || – | 1,048 || – || 448 — — 537 || – || 139 3,617
174 272 - - || – || – || 491 | – | 1,192 1,435 | – || 335 | – | 163 |3,616
175 261 - - - || 1,055 || 706 || – | 1,251 || – || – || 404 52 146 |3,614
176 81 - - | 845 980 | 1,069 536 || – -- - - - 170 3,600
177 || 132 - - 350 | 1,008 || 1,450 || – 609 || – - - - 159 3,576
178 || 389 - - 265 || 482 1,872 | – || 836 — | – | – || – || 109 3,564
179 352 - - 590 779 || – || – | 1,388 625 || – || -- -0 | 162 3,544
180 323 - - — {1,193 815 || – | 1,116 || – | – || 233 || – | 183 ||3,540
181 320 --- - || – | 1,056 1,250 396 421 | – || – || – || 272 186 |3,581

TABLE OF MARKs. 73
UNSUCCESSFUL CANDIDATEs—continued.
: É # Drawing.
= | F - Name. # # § # rt; g
## § 5 3 || - 3 || 5 || 5 = | Fº : 5
#3 # # # 5 || 3 || 3 || 3 ||##|##| # à || 3
== | B : 3 # | 3 | # | 3 || 5 || 3% 35 | # || 3 | #
2, 2. F. R H | C | P: Q: ſº | CŞ fº || C | E-
Maxima - - 8,000 |3,000 |3,000 |2,000 |2,000 |2,000 |2,000 |2,000 1,000 || 300 || –
182 477 - - - || – | 1,094 | 1,382 | – || 724 || – | – || 53 146 129 3,528
183 || 158 - - - 1,340 613 | – || – | 897 || – | – || 441 — 229 || 3,520
184 113 - - - || 640 651 1,311 || – || 818 || – | – || – || – || 97 ||3,517
185 349 - - - | 680 713 | – || – || 997 || 930 | – || – || – | 168 3,488
186 230 - - - | 685 | 840 982 | – || 793 || – | – || – || – | 183 || 3,483
187 179 - - - 1,065 | 1,053 544 | – || – | – | – || 520 42 221 || 3,445
188 441 - - - || – || 769 || – | – | 1,566 — 524 117 228 234 || 3,438
189 || 359 - - - || 755 | – || 721 | – | 1,226 553 || – || – 0 || 172 | 3,427
190 | 68 - - - | 1,055 570 || – || – || 941 || – || – || 424 || 259 || 161 || 3,410
191 || 4 |- - - - 1,185 |1,086 || – || – | 890 | – | – || – || – || 243 |3404
192 || 331 - - - 1,115 971 || – || – || 192 || – || – || 514 | 400 206 || 3,398
198 || 5s |- - - - 1420 989 || – || – || 486 || – || 250 | – | 120 230|3.395
194 || 110 - - - 1,365 | – || 781 || – || 425 || 597 || – || – || 47 160 3,375
195 || 62 - - - || 935 | 930 || – || – || 260 || – || – || 764 || 254 229 |3,372
196 || 262 - . . . 870 614|1,087 | – || 374 || – | – | – || bgs 140|3,868
197 || 461 || - - - - || 555 | 1,057 || – || – || 627 | – | – || 608 292 || 202 || 3,341
198 || 94 - - - 830 | 1,533 || – || – || 744 || 0 || – | – || – || 218 3,325
199 || 166 - - - | 1,040. 988 || – || – || 198 || – || 829 || – || 43 || 194 3,292
200 | 195 - - - | 1,715 913 || – || – || 347 || 0 || – | – || 97 || 211 |3,283
201 || 86 - - - || 360 715. 867 | – || 762 | – || – || – || 346 224 3,274
202 || 125 - - - - || 795 || 937 | – || – |1,016 || – || - || 367 || 0 | 184 |3,249
74 Roy AL MILITARY COLLEGE :—NovKMBER, 1881.
UNSUCCESSFUL CANDIDATEs—continued.
‘5 # * Drawin
- -r- ºld 9-
# : Ç
O *: - Tº: ~
Fº ºn +-> ~ —º
5 | E Name. # 5 : * . - 5
$3 5 ă = : = | ##| || 3 | = | #
+ = | 5 = Qo Z : 2 5 £ #3 # = | = º -
3.3 || 3.3 := | H | E ºld º 5 || 3:5 35 | iſ 3 -:
£F E: cº # = | : 2 # à || 3 || | # 3 5
24 || 2: > R H Q5 F- C = Ç Pi— Cº. E-
Maxima - |3,000 |3,000 |3,000 |2,000 |2,000 |2,000 |2,000 2,000 | 1,000 300 || –
216 - - - || – | 907 505 || – | 891 - 761 | – || – 0 | 183 ||3:247
203
279 - - - 1,340 618 || – | – || 782 | – | – || 297 – 210 3,247
205 || 307 - - - 1,525 1,184 || – | – || 230 0 | – || – 71 209 3,219
206 || 136 - - - || 785 || 428 460 | – |1,342 | – | – || – | – | 191 |3,206
207 || 146 - - - | 1,075 | 1,196 || – || – || 465 | – || – || 246 21 198 |3,201
208 || 363 - - - | 1,010 757 — — | 1,064 0 || – – 146 || 208 3,185
209 || 445 - - - | 840 || – || – || – | 731 819 | – || 605 0 189 3,184.
210 || 475 - - - - - — 1,706 578 750 || – - - - 125 3,159
211 || 294 - - - || – || 755 1,162 448 647 | – | – | – | – || 144 3,156
212 || 394 º - - | – | 664 | 1,037 | – || 985 | – | – || 340 | – || 119 |3,145
213 || 56 - - - 445 678 1,027 | – || 751 | – | – | – | – || 242 3,143
214 14 - - - | – || 231 || – | – | 1,333 1,188 | – || 307 || – || 75 3,134
215 440 - - - || 485 | 1,014 | 1,200 | – || 235 | – | – || – 40 | 153 3,127
216 240 - - - 880 | 1,082 869 || – | 724 || – | – | – | – | 169 |3,124
217 217 - - - || – | 1,114 942 | – || 598 || – | – | 208 || 85 155 |3,102
218 || 380 - - - || 775 || 473 || – || – || 909 || 704 || – || – 0 238 |3,099
219 || 439 - - - || – | 898 || 556 - 1,207 || – | – || 264 | – | 111 |3,096
220 | 122 - - - 595 || – || 757 | – | 1,008 531 || – || – 0 204 || 3,095
221 288 - - - 1,100 867 641 — - - 95 || – 184 196 || 3,083
222 | 167 - - - | 1,010 || 863 | 1,028 - || – || – || – 0 0 173 ||3,074
223 82 - - - 815 | 1,040 — - 317 || – - 453 237 186 3,048
224 63 - - - 435 617 | 1,094 | – || 709 || – | – | – || – || 177 |3,032

TABLE OF MARKS.
75
-
-
UN SUCCESSFUL CANDIDATEs—continued.
i
-
225
226
227 }
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
241
242
243
246
# # Drawing
- Qö
ă
º § 3 . . ; –5
.8 Name. 'E # 3 | * . - g
cº - - 32 35 Ps r: ‘E
5 3 || -- - || 3 || 5 : ºf # #
E : 3 .4 -: 24 || 3 # #3 #3, 3 # –5
5.2 É #| || 5 || 3 | # = £; #3 # 5 3
Eº : - º: g 2 5 ::/2 3 & £ ~ 5
2. > F. — Ç º, C R Cº Fi Ö E-i
Maxima - 3,000 3,000 3,000 2,000 || 2,000 2,000 |2,000 2,000 | 1,000 300 || –
287 - - - 1,055 961 | 666 | – | – | – || 175 | – || 154 || – || 3,011
53 - - - 625 949 || – || – | 859 || – | – || 360 || 0 || 192 2,985
138 - - - 1,415 || 938 || – | – || 310 | – || – | 165 | – || 155 |2,983
29S - - - 855 1,129 || – | – || 311 — — 589 || – || 108 2,983
145 - - - 465 689 || 934 – 715 | – | – || – | – || 176 2,979
115 - - - 1,215 396 313 – 839 || – | – || – 0 197 2,960
315 - - - 1,435 | 644 | – || – || 556 173 || – || – | – | 150 |2,958
321 - - - || 580 532 281 — 1,381 | – | – || -- 0 174 2,948
51 - - - 555 1,042 | – | – | 409 || – || – || 523 195 212 2,936
458 - - - 725 | 682 | – || – || 939 || – || – || 366 || 49 || 157 |291s
325 - - - 1,015 | 894 | – | – | 805 || 0 | – || – 0 202 || 2,916
--
199 - - -|1310||17| – || – || – | – || 1 || 101| – || 1 |2sss
37 - - - || 255 864 || – | – |1,277 | – | – || 52 256 14s 2,853
:
270 - - - || – || 712 | – | – | 880 | 802 || – | 263 || 0 || 172 |2 s29
241 - - - 1,245 604 sº - 215 || – | – || – | 190 252 2,823
453 - - - 950 718 || – | – | 866 | – || – 0 32 215 2,781
305 - - - || – || 838 912 || – || 787 | – || – || 85 | – | 157 |279
259 - - - || 540 911 || – || – | 851 | – || – || 281 21 | 163 |2,767
395 - - - 1,360 | 884 || – | – || 298 || – || – || 36|| – | 187 |2,765
140 - - - || – || 351 | – || – | 896 |1,186 || – | 207 || – || 118 2.75s
329 - - - || 25 || 306 |1,432 || – | 843 | – | – | – || – || 152 |2,755
100 - - - 920 | 908 || – | – || 596 || – | – || 130 || 0 | 190 |2,744

76 Roy AL MILITARY COLLEGE :-NovKMBER, 1881.
UNSUCCESSFUL CANDIDATEs—continued.
s # # Drawing.
§ = CD
F: cº -
O É g 3 E —
.F. 3. Name, E § 3 F tº 3 3.
- e- - - - 3 : 5
£#| #5 à # g g # | 3 | ##| gă ă # .
3.3 || 3.5 | 5 || 5 | E º :- 5 35 | 3 ; ºf § 7:
== | E::= : C *: g : § 23, 3 & £ 3 #
z; 2, # | 5 || 3 || 3 | # | 3 || 3" | 3 Prº Gº || E.
|
Maxima - - |3,000 3,000 |3,000 |2,000 |2,000 |2,000 2,000 |2,000 | 1,000 || 300 || –
243 || - - - - | 1,085 556 || – || – || 852 | – || 101 || – || – || 138 2,732
*} - -
249 || - - - - || 539 1,176 || – || – || 656 || 178 || – || – 0 183 2,732
249 || 468 || - - - - | 1,415 || 348 || – || – || 617 33 || – || – 82 233 2,728
*486 || - - - - - || 392 || 512 || – | 1,620 | – || – 73 || – || 130 2,727
* §I - I - I -
- - - - || – || 696 || 1,159 || 470 || 314 || – || – || – || – 88 2,727
252 34 || - - - - 965 837 | – | – || 588 || 23 ; – || – 99 || 209 2,721 -
253 275 || - - - - 35 | 1,111 || 914 || – 478 || – — — 0 || 177 |2,715
254 266 || - - - - 560 885 — — 777 | – | – || 114 | 169 190 2,695
255 173 - - - - || – || 303 927 | – | 1,314 || – | – || 14 || 0 | 129 |2,687 º
425 || - - = - | 685 814 555 | – | – || 421 | – | – | – | 206 2,681
257 || 460 | - - - - || 795 370 | – | – | 1,235 | – | – || 114 || – | 165 |2,679
258 || 427 | - - - • 1,675 275 | – || – || 328 — 145 || – 74 180 |2,677
259 187 || - - - - 635 | 1,175 | – | – || 415 || – | – || 262 | – | 188 |2,675
39 || - - - - 825 || 652 | – || – || 486 || – || – | 408 || 183 156 |2,655
*} * | *
347 - - - - || 895 887 | – || – || 303 || – || – || 369 0 | 198 || 2,655
262 || 385 - - - - 100 709 |1326 || – 320 || -- - - - 193 2,648
263 || 346 || - - - - 740 953 || – || – || 571 | – || – | 197 || – | 183 2,644
264 || 454 || - - - • 605 || 994 || 506 || – 327 || – - I - - 206 2,638
-- * -
265 168 || - - - - | – || 865 858 - || 648 || – || – | 167 0 91 2,629
266 435 | - - - - I - 912 997 || – 410 || – - 96 0 | 205 |2,620
267 310 || - - - - | 160 760 | 1,098 || - || – || 431 — 170 2,619
268 || 345 || - - - - 800 883 || – || – || 519 — — — 242 || 153 |2,597







TABLE OF MARKS.
UN SUCCESSFUL CANDIDATEs—continued.
- - -
º 3 3 Drawing.
£ E Ö
3 : - - r:
= | P: g § - || 3 | º
-- E Name. 5 5 § : rº; :
$33 5 3 .3 : | = | = 3 ºf É #
25°E | 3 -: co .2 - - ~. cº ‘E 5 | #3. c3 qo -
Gº || 5 3 ~ = .3 º: 3 # £: 3 F | 1= 8 -
=3 | E: # # | 3 || 3 || 3 || 5 | # 3 # à || 3 || 3
2: 2. = | 5 || 3 || 3 || 3 || 3 || 3 || 3 | | # | 3 || 3
Maxima - 3,000 3,000 3,000 2,000 2,000 |2,000 |2,000 2,000 | 1,000 300 || –
- -
269 196 - - - - 925 | 935 | – | – || 311 | – || – || 283 || 0 || 140 2,594
270 || 2 | - - - - || 370 |1,336 57 | – || 610 | – || – || – || – || 205 |2,578
271 314 || - - - - 1,015 611 | – | – | 408 || – || – || 349 || 0 | 187 2,570
272 23 - - - - 655 938 || – | – || 440 | – || – || 355 | – | 180 2,568
-
273 15 - - - - 270 632 908 || – || 636 | – || – || – || – | 120 2,566
274 224 || - - - - 1,365 520 | – | – | 19 || – || – || 420 || 0 || 222 2,546
-
275 442 | - - - - - || 473 645 || – || 799 || – || – || 130 300 86 2.538
276 76 || - - - - 470 | 1,087 | – || – || 292 || – | – || 560 25 87 |2,521
277 | 152 || - - - - || 645 | 687 | – || – || 952 | – || – | 18 || – || 202 2,504
278 || 105 |- - - - || 480 |1,415 || – | – || 330 | – | – || 145 || – | 122 |3,492
279 || 7 || - - - - || 425 | 915 || – || – || 720 | – | – || 230 || – | 192 |2,452
280 | 400 || - - - - || 355 || 809 || – || – || 644 || – || – || 508 || – | 157 2,473
281 || 384 || - - - - || – || 979 1,110 | – || 148 || – || 78 || – || – || 134 2,449
282 || 99 || - - - - || 465 | 1,005 || – | – || 67 || 173 || – || – 0 115 2,435
283 257 || - - - - 15 | 1,037 || – || – || 750 | – || – | – || 483 || 146 2,431
284 || 251 || - - - - || 640 || 787 | – || – || 59S | – || – || 244 52 || 104 |2,425
285 || 341 || - - - - 925 || 767 || – | – | 185 | – || 335 | – 0 202 |2,414
286 || 197 || - - - - 660 90 | – || – || 561 | – | 685 || – || 230 176 2,402
287| 429 |- - - - || 65|| 422 698 || – | 898 || – | – | – || 0 || 319 |2,400
* 288 || 36|| - - - - || 995 || 178 254 || – || 855 | – || – || – || – || 78 |2,360
289 || 319|| - - - - 350 || 143 || – || – || 269 1,415 || – || – 0 | 155 2,332
290 470 || - - - - || – || 235 | 1,124 || 207 | 683 || – || – || – || – || 61 |2,310


78 ROYAL MILITARY COLLEGE:—November, 1881.
UNsucCESSFUL CANDIDATEs—continued.
‘5 ..., | | | | | | & -
:- 3. | - | º Drawing.
Qo º Q5
r: P-4 -
- F.
C -: r- ~ -
;: ~ 3 3. -: Tº:
:= | " . Name. E # "º || 3 | #
--- : ;- - - F: ~ P. c -
# £3 # # 3 || 3 |##| gé à || 3 | .
ää ## # # | f | # à || 5 | #| #| | | | | |
c; E E - F. - ->
2, z; # 5 || 3 || 5 || 3 || 3 || 3 || 3: " | # | 3 || 3
Maxima - - |3,000 3,000 3,000 2,000 2,000 |2,000 2,000 |2,000 | 1,000 300 || –
--- --
291 || 428 - - - - - - 671 — - 851 433 || – 190 0- 163 2,308
292 159 - - - - | 840 742 — - 45S - - 45 21 166 2,272
293 263 || - - - - - - 928 681 — 294 — - 221 - 147 2,271
294 20 ! .. - - - I - 912 — - 487 - 229. 467 1. 161 2,257
295 485 | - - - - I - 656 — - 965 - - 163 320 128 2,232
296 || 444 || - - - - 125 736 85S — - - - 281 0 220 |2,220 -
297 64 || - - - - I - 781 849 — 324 || – - 210 - 45 2,209
298 || 221 || - - - - 25 854 || – - 873 || – - 247 || – 194 2,193
299 474 || - - - - 835 375 336 — 549 - - - - 77 2,172
300 || 436 || - - - - | 735 | 767 || – - 322 0 — - 159 165 2,148
301 46 - - - - 230 908 || – - 694 133 — - - 165 2,130
302 260 . . - - - 170 843 || – — 762 - - 234 0 | 120 |2,129
303 410 || - - - - - - 245 1,119 — 618 — - 0 - 69 2,051
304 || 160 | - º - - - - 993 286 || – 383 || – - 196 0 | 178 2,036
305 285 - - - - - - 433 || – — 1,304 0 || – 161 0 | 135 | 2,033
306 || 377 || - - - - || 735 | 551 || – - 251 — - 33 244 202 |2,016
307 290 - - - - 590 275 — - 752 - - - 249 145 2,011
308 || 133 || - - - - 375 286 — - 598 || – - 169 432 || 142 |2,002
309 111 || - - - - - 447 748 - 610 - - 0 41 145 1,991
310 || 130 || - - - - || 425 514 — - 324 | 722 || – - - – 1,985
311 347 - - - - I - 763 — - 847 — 0 200 0 162 1,972
312 || 456 || - - - - 615 436 || – - 649 0 || – - 0 216 1,916.
|

TABLE OF MARKS.
79
UNSUCCESSFUL CANDIDATEs—continued.
‘5 * 3, Drawi
2. Qo raVIng
5 -- Ǻ
# à
C 3 g a = —5
: •r- -E . º cº
-R E Name. º 5 § !, 3 | #
--- 2- - - - ~ F: 2-
# # = # # a 5 || 5 | ##| gå| 3 || 3 |
33 33 ºr: == .E d P. F. §: & = | HE 3. T.:
EF E: = | # £ # à || 5 | #} | 3 || | | | 3 || 3
2, z; F | 3 || | | | 3 || || || 3 || 3 || 3 - || C E-
Maxima - |3,000 |3,000 |3,000 |2,000 |2,000 |2,000 |2,000 |2,000 | 1,000 || 300 || --
313 65 - - || 230 538 — - 684 || 301 || – - 0 157 | 1,910
314 | 121 - - I - 432 | 1,017 | – 287 || – - 3 || – 158 1,897
315 348 - - 110 || 444 587 — 533 — - - 66 125 | 1,865
316 || 480 - - – 1,301 || – - 394 — - 18 0 140 1,853
317 144 - - 525 878 0 — 243 — - - 0 197 1,843
318 || 443 - - 200 || 473 777 — 265 — - - - 123 1,838
319 || 142 - - 0 — - – 1,512 105 || – 47 || – 166 1,830
40 - - - - 676 — - 497 || -- - 461 0 193 1,827
320
338 - - - - 390 — — 1,071 || – 0 246 || – 120 1,827
322 85 - - 220 | S15 || – - 465 || – - 195 || – 122 1,817
323 269 - - || 260 || 573 || – - 830 0 || – - 0 111 | 1,774
324 || 137 - - 65 445 — — 1,047 || – - - 91 118 1,766
325 || 293 - - 360 575 165 || – 454 || – - - 0 196 1,750
326 || 191 - - 465 170 0 — 618 || -- - - 340 142 1,735
327 || 252 - - || – | 1,091 || – - 230 — - 0 235 | 172 1,728
328 236 - - || 755 285 | – || – || 259 — | – || 192 0 || 230 | 1,721
329 || 446 - - 445 217 | – || – || – || 638 || – || 103 || 152 141 1,696
330 || 438 - - || 460 || 484 || – | – || 500 || – | — — 91 209 | 1,694
331 207 - - 595 289 || – - 634 — -- 0 0 175 | 1,693
332 163 - - 940 | – || – || – | 407 || 98 || – 23 0 202 1,670
333 || 416 - - 405 | 896 — - - - - 2 14 — 152 1,667
334 213 - - || – || 752 | – || – || 526 || – | – | 162 65 146 1,651


80 ROYAL MILITARY COLLEGE :—Noveyſ BER, 1881.
UN SUCCESSFUL CANDIDATES--continued.
&- - -
* | * 3 Drawing.
5 3 Q5
E cº
6 || 3 º º; = -
g - - .3 - . 3: Tº:
.5 Name. --> gº tº - - ~
$33 || 5 ă 4 , = | # tº = | #
# | * = 3 .23 : | 3 || 5 5 | E 5 gå : * | –
3.3 || 3.3 G Tº .5 O F: 5 £; 5 # 3. F :
£3 || E3 3 # 3 || 3 || 3 || 3 || 3% 35 | 3 || 3 | #
2. 2. r; R H Ço F. C ſº Qo F. C E-
Maxima - - || 3,000 3,000 || 3,000 |2,000 2,000 |2,000 |2,000 2,000 | 1,000 300
335 | 59 - - - 320 932 || – | – || 301 0 | – || – _0 96 1,649
336 6 - - - || 145 || 428 || – || -- || 459 || – || 335 | – || – || 251 | 1,618
337 || 469 - - - 790 243 || – || – || 26S — | – | 160 0 151 1,612
338 || 128 - - - || 770 0 | – || – || 217 | – || – 0 || 390 234 1,611
339 || 464 - - - 490 || – || 291 || – || 371 -- || – || 273 0 | 155 1,580
340 || 326 - - - 0 || 657 | – || – || 353 | – || – || 451 0 || 116 1,577
341 || 368 - - - 20 748 || – - 558 || – - 107 0 143 1,576
342 || 83 - - - | 165 | – || – || – || 795 446 || – 0 | – || 146 | 1,552
343 242 - - - || 75 479 526 || – || 388 || – || – || – 0 80 | 1,548
344 407 - - - || 430 496 || -- || – 65 — — 205 || 151 149 |1,496
345 93 - - - || – || 814 | – || – || 145 || – || – || 344 0 | 185 1,488
346 || 239 - - - 505 0 | – || – || 532 || 341 || – | – | – || 107 | 1,485
347 || 437 - - - 0 300 141 — 920 — - - - 110 | 1,471
348 || 162 - - - || 125 586 || – || – | 160 — — 130 225 240 1,466
349 11 - - - || 480 570 | – || – || 311 0 | – || – 0 | 104 || 1,465
350 || 332 - - - I - 277 || – - 332 88 — 577 0 177 | 1,451
351 70 - - - || – || 959 || – - 370 || – - - - 107 1,436
352 472 - - - 0 595 || – || – || 745 || – () — 0 | 87 1,427
353 129 - - - I - 0 | – || – | 1,305 || – || – | – || – || 105 |1,410
354 || 316 - - - || – || 498 || – || – | 680 || – || – 87 0 || 139 1,404
355 || 170 - - - || 320 – 292 || -- - 368 || 237 || – - - 185 | 1,402
356 || 90 - - - || – || 562 || 325 | – | 187 || – || – || 140 | – || 187|1,401

TABLE OF MARKs. 81
Q 9001.
UNSUCCESSFUL CANDIDATEs—continued.
‘s * t -
c 3 Drawing
5 -- C
# É
o 3 3 3 || 3 –3
3. 3. Name. º 5 tº * . - g
53 5 à | = | 3 | ##| Pº || 3 | #
£º # 3 3 .2 : | 3 || 5 || 3 | #3 | ##| || 3 || 3 | . .
3,3 || 3.3 s ‘5, = º F. 5 £; 5 ; ; ; 8 ":
53 E: º ~ †: §: £ 5 º 3 & § 3 3.
2. 2. > Fº H Ö R Ǻ F. Ç H co E-
Maxima - |3,000 |3,000 |3,000 |2,000 2,000 |2,000 |2,000 |2,000 | 1,000 || 300 —
357 26 || - - - - - 755 — - 35 | -- - 547 | - 61 1,398
*358 || 484 || - - - || 775 || 453 | – || – || – || – || -- 0. 0 | 165 1,393
359 || 33 || - - - - || – || 389 240 || – || 205 || – || – || 395 || – || 140 | 1,369
360 24 || - - - 435 | 766 0 || – | – || – || – || -- 10 162 1,363
361 77 || - - • 305 443 — — 238 | – | – || 311 0 || 48 || 1,345
362 204 || - - - - || 485 287 | – || – || 426 || – || – 0 || – || 140 | 1,338
203 || - - - 90 122 || – || – || 981 | – || – 0 | – || 143 | 1,336
363
375 || - - - || 60 0 | – || – || 4S1 || 598 || - || - 0 197 1,336
365 244 || - - - 285 588 || – || – || 247 || – || – || – || -- 213 | 1,333
366 124 || - - - || 125 || 629 || – - 172 - - 227 0 || 178 1,331
367 || 467 || - - - || – || 130 587 || – || 461 || – || – 64 - 86 1,328
368 205 || - - - 225 || 387 | – || – || 346 0 | – || – | 183 || 182 1,32:
369 52 || - - - 60 742 | – || – || 321 | – || – 52 0 || 139 1,314
370 || 280 || - - - | 685 44 || – || – || 393 || – || – 0 — 171 1,293
371 274 || - - - 0 0 — — 1,181 || – || – 0 | - 69 | 1,250
372 353 || - - - || – || 414 || – || – || 699 || – || – {) || – || 118 || 1,231
*373 || 487 - - - || – || 776 || – || – || 130 | – || – || 104 || 129 90 1,229
374 214 || - - - 225 507 || – - 372 || – - 0 || - 105 | 1,209
375 178 || - - - - || – || 475 | – || – || 540 — — — — 155 1,170
*376 || 492 || - - - 95 || 762 || – || – | 203 || – || – 3 || – 90 | 1,153
377 || 418 || - - - || – || 123 — | – || 834 || – || – || – 96 98 || 1,151
378 189 || - - - || – || 466 530 || – 0 || – - 30 | 12 85 1,123
F.
82 Roy AL MILITARY Col.I.EGE:–November, 1881.
UN SUCCESSFUL CANDIDATEs—continued.
*- - -
C g 3 Drawing.
§ = Ǻ
3 3
© É § # 3 —5
3 E Name, 'E ; : | * - g
- cº - - C 35 tº 'E *::
$35 | 3 3 3 = | 3 || 5 = | #3 || 3 || 3
º: 3 3 Qo .23 - 23 º 3 a 3 #3 3 o –7
3.3 33 := # 5 Qo -: ă £3 || 3 # ºf 5 c:
BF E: º F. †: ? § o 㺠3 & § ~ º
2. 2, > R H Co P- Ö Fij Ö F- Q5 E-
Maxima - - 3,000 3,000 3,000 2,000 || 2,000 2,000 |2,000 2,000 | 1,000 || 300 —
379 417 | - - - - || – || 533 || – || – || 384 || – || – 62 -— 142 |1,121
380 55 || - - - - | – | 849 || – | – || 201 || – || – 0 0 63 |1,113
381 || 42 || - - - - - || 632 || – || – || 212 || – || – | 128 0 | 120 1,092
*382 || 510 || - - - - - || 661 || – || – || 235 | – || – 23 0 || 170 1,089
383 342 | - - - - I - 70 — — 145 || – || 178 || 316 || 164 215 [1,088
384 || 330 || - - - - 210 | 73 || – || – 57 || – || – || – || 560 179 | 1,079
*385 479 || - - - - I - 571 — - 256 || – - 84 0 148 |1,059
386 245 - - - - || – || 646 0 || – 41 || – | – | 165 0 198 |1,050
38? | 402 || - - - - - - 626 || – - 0 || – - 125 93 | 16.7 | 1,011
388 || 336 || - - - - 255 506 || – || – 40 || – || – 0. 0 203 | 1,004
389 66 || - - - - 0 — 359 || – || 551 || – || – 0 || – 74 984
*390 506 || - - - - 285 — | – || – || 295 || – 0 25 || 235 | 137 || 977
391 || 303 || - - - - || 375 || 377 || – - 0 | - - 0 || – 186 || 938
392 || 462 - - - -i -- 73 || – || – || 367 || – || – || 266 || 107 || 102 || 915
393 || 354 - - - - 430 8 || -- - 207 || – - 105 0 | 163 913
394 350 || - - - - || 195 || 472 | – || – 40 | – || – 0 0 191 898
395 || 229 || - - - - 0 649 — — — — j - || 104 || – || 130 || 883
396 || 343 || - - - - | – || 106 || -- || – || 213 || – | – || 398 || – || 153 870
397 8 || - - - - 70 180 | – | – || 484 || – || – || – 0 | 125 859
398 || 19 || - - - - 0 | 405 || – || – 10 || – || 255 - || – || 164 834
399 || 412 = - - - || 145 || 479 || – || – 3 || – || – 50 | – || 130 807
*400 513 || - - - - 230 298 || – || – 0 | – || – 0 137 125 || 790


TABLE OF MARKs.
83
UNSUCCESSFUL CANDIDATEs—continued.
eo：æeco<n~aeaecaesè，•-，cae！ 4：-■∞cºqcae©.ao■caeeo
•tujo） | | | ĶĒ Ē Ě Ě Ě Ē Ģ ģ Ķ ķ ğ Ģ ģ Ķ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $
·3 | Ģ Ģ Ģ $ $ $ $ $ | № ： $ $ $ ¢ £ © ® È || $5 （$ $ $ $ 5;
#*[Boſ：1900，0093r-+r-+r-+：-）r-，w */►∞~►•«►►r-+•«：-）|
'È
£|- <><><ae∞<><><%<>
ßpūBUȚ00.IſI§| }|||| 5|||||||{|
r-+
*Á qđe）?2|șº<><>co<>3•»||<>cr：2§§<>|?q>||<>
-099 pub KºoĻoø{)§cRae
ºS90 UI@LO<>
mae | Ē| | | | | | | | | | | | ≤ i ≤ ! ! ! ！ ! ! ! ! ! ! ! !
-cºq
<>c.■
ºuetII.19У|||||||| º|||||| $||||||
∞
<>caeuoſo∞<> tº<><>：-<>croarc<>■do<><>oo：-eoc.
*Iſouai） | & | & = $ $ $$ $ $ $ $ $ $ | %|gg ºg * H
cºa
c<>
ºx{00.19?|||||||||||||||||||||
cºq
c<>oodo<>
'uſqu'I3||||||||||||||| 3||}ºc
c^
c.cº]oooooo：： -■∞r-+cae+ +<ſcaecºu<ſooc.<>cae<>caeooeo
·ųsſºuſ || 5 || ? % ~ $ $ $ $3 （ 3 ） $（' '）;'）|| 5 || 53 ſº;32 * 3
c^
|-<><>■<>■«>c<>∞<><>
ºsoņBUū9ų įt:IN=||||| Š Ť Ť:|| ºao ſ|Go !|
c^
…··t.0•：0●••·0t.0•la0！：：t.：
-|-…··：·•t.…：0·●：：0la…d.00…
∞
E·
c）;•
ŹE··…•：…：：：0·0•0：0：0：•：●
'ſ
~
>
··••：0·：：••：•••t.0•t.0•t.
‘uoſqĢ ģ Ķ ğ Ģ ģ § § § § @ ： ğ Ģ ģ ź Ź ż ğ È È Ã §
-Buſſtſex）{UI!100[Uum Ncaecae~$crocaecae--><n<*<%r-+►■r-+cae►<*■>
“QțJºIN+ + c^， coğ© № gº cº o ， +4， cº co （**） arb eo （?> oo， ob ， o r-4 cº.
J0 Jºp-JO Uıſ 19qUūn N§ § §? ? ? ? Ş ş şi şi ſă și și și și ā Ē Ģ Ģ
·Åſ*
F 2



84. ROYAL MILITARY COLLEGE:—November, 1881.
UN SUCCESSFUL CANDIDATEs—continued.
. # - § Drawing.
# 3 rº
2 : g f; ă —
.E | * Name. 3 5 § - - g
-- - - - Q tº, E º
3: # 5 5 3 , a || 3 || 5 = | ##| 5 || 3
#3 ## # # | = | # | 3 || 5 |33 | ##| # à i
3: 53 3 || 3 || 5 | # | f | 5 | #3 || 3 || 3 || 3 || 3
Z; 2. > R - Qo R C I & Cr; Prº § E-
Maxima - - 3,000 |3,000 || 3,000 |2,000 2,000 |2,000 |2,000 |2,000 | 1,000 || 300 || –
- 423 || 358 || - - - - 0 | 84 — — 48 || – || -- 23 || – || 144 249
424 24S | - - - - 0. 0 | – || – || 110 || – || - 0 || – || 119 229
*425 || 501 || - -- - -- - 31 — — 0 —- || -- 0 || – || 128 150
426 || 379 - - - - 0 0 | – || – 0-4--- I - () 0 || 148 || 148
*427 || 488 || - - - - 0 79 — — 0 0 | – || – || – 57 || 136
428 164 || - - - --- 5 6 : — 42 | – || -- 0 0 | 72 | 125
429 271 || - - - - 0 0. 0 — 0 || – || -- —- || – || 106 || 106
UNIVERSITY CANDIDATES (UNSUCCESSFUL).
7 521 || - - - - — 972 1,552 | – | – || 706 || 128 —- 8 || 153 ||3,519
8 || 533 || - - - - 955 | 1,048 — — 703 —- || – || 440 0 153 3,299
9 || 524 || - - - - || 520 | 974 — — 407 || – || -- 348 0 151 2,400
10 523 - - - - 435 427 | 400 | – || – || – || 623 || – || – || 150 |2,035
11 || 532 || - - - - 500 264 || – || – || 401 || – || 40 || – || – | 162 |1,367
12 || 531 || - - - - 0 280 144 — | – || -- —- 0 | – | 125 || 549
QUEEN'S CADET (NOT QUALIFIED).
4 537 || - - - - || – || 142 | – | – || 212 || – || – 0 | 69 || 137 || 560


TABLE OF MARK8. 85.
UNSUCCESSFUL CANDIDATEs—continued.
i # § Drawing
Tº: cº
5 || 3 o, º; 3 -
- :- .9 --> º cº - -
is Name. à d : ; ; ă #| #| # #
#3 #5 # # | 3 | # # à | ##|##| # à a
== | 3:5 3 # | 3 || 3 || 3 || 3 || 3% | 3 tº # 3 | #
2. 2. : º H Ço ſº Ö ſº Ö Prº Co E+
Maxima - - 8,000 |3,000 |3,000 |2000 |2000 |2,000 |2,000 |2,000 1,000 300 || –
QUEEN'S INDIA CADET (NOT QUALIFIED).
15 546 || - - - - I - 0 | – | – || 119 || – || – || 113 | 122 || 177 || 531
HONORARY QUEEN'S CADET (NOT QUALIFIED).
— 541 - - - - - || 195 200 212 — 282 | – || – || – || 19 || 112 | 1,020
HONORARY QUEEN'S INDIA CADET (NOT QUALIFIED).
- |
2 + 553 || - - - - || – || 571 || – || - * 0 | – || -- || – || - || 1,097
In addition to the above, six candidates presented themselves, of whom one is omitted from the Table,
having taken up less than two subjects exclusive of Drawing ; two nominated for examination in Geome-
trical Drawing only, were found qualified; two, being required to pass in Geometrical Drawing, failed to do
so (one of them having been excluded for late attendence), and one was regarded as disqualified, having
been detected in possession of part of a book brought with him for his assistance.
Civil Service Commission,
11th January 1882.

L O N DO N :
Printed by GEORGE E. EYRE and WILLIAM SroTTIswooDE,
Printers to the Queen's most Excellent Majesty.
For Her Majesty's Stationery Office.
[14590–2000,—1/82.]


ºf civil sºvicº COMMISSION.
º º
MILITARY EXAMINATIONS,
EXAMINATION PAPERS
SET AT AN OPEN COMPETITION FOR ADMISSION TO
THE ROYAL MILITARY ACADEMY, W0OLWICH,
HELD UNDER THE DIRECTIONS OF THE CIVIL SERVICE COMMISSIONERS
IN NOVEMBER AND DECEMBER 1881;
TOGETHER WITH
REGULATIONS AND TABLE OF MARKS.
- - LON DO N :
| Printed wºnder the Superintendence of Her Majesty’s Stationery Office,
AND SOLD BY
W. CLOWES & Sons, Limited, 13, Charing Cross; HARRISON & Sons, 59, Pall Mall;
W. H. ALLEN & Co., 13, Waterloo Place; W. MITCHELL, 39, Charing Cross; -
LoNGMANs & Co., Paternoster Row; TRüBNER & Co., 57 & 59, Ludgate Hill;
STANFoRD, 55, Charing Cross; and C. KEGAN PAUL & Co., 1, Paternoster Square; -
Also by GRIFFIN & Co., The Hard, Portsea; A. & C. BLACK, Edinburgh ; -
ALEX, THOM & Co., Abbey Street, and E. PONSONBY, Grafton Street, Dublin. -
|- 1881.
Price One Shilling.






- -
|-
C O N T E N T S.
REGULATIONS, &c.
Page.
- - - ) 4.
EXAMINATION PAPERS:—
PRELIMINARY ExAMINATION
- - 12
FURTHER ExAMINATION - - - - - 25
TABLE OF MARKS - - - - - - 56






-*
ROYAL MILITARY ACADEMY.
Competition of November and December, 1881.
REGULATIONS, &c.
wº-
Q 9002. Wt. 14607. A 2





OPEN COMPETITION for ADMISSION to the Roy AI,
MILITARY ACADEMY, WoOLWICH, held in November
and December, 1881.
REGULATIONS FOR ADMISSION, &c.
General Regulations for the Government of the Royal Military
Academy at Woolwich (issued with G.O. 77 of 1880).
(ExTRACT.)
2. Admission to the Royal Military Academy as Cadets will be
granted to the successful Candidates at an open Competitive Examination.
The Examinations will be conducted by the Civil Service Commissioners,
and will be held twice a year, namely, in December and July.
3. The day and place of the Examinations, and the vacancies to be
competed for on each occasion, will be notified the first week in September
for the December Examination, and the first week in April for the July
Examination.
4. The limits of age will be from 16 to 18, the Candidates being
required to be within those limits on the 1st of December for the Winter
Examination, and on the 1st of July for the Summer Examination.
5. Candidates for admission to the December or July Examination
must send to the Military Secretary, not later than the 15th October or
15th May respectively, an application to be examined, accompanied by
the following papers:–
(a) An extract from the register of his birth, or, in default, a declara-
tion made by one of his parents or guardians before a magistrate,
giving his exact age.
(b) A certificate of good moral character, signed by the tutors or
heads of the schools or colleges at which he has received his
education from his twelfth year to the date of application, or
some other satisfactory proof of good moral character.
6. When a Candidate who has once been examined applies to be
examined again, he will only be required to forward a certificate as to
his moral character for the interval between the two Examinations.
7. The number of trials allowed will not exceed three.
8. All Candidates will be inspected by a Medical Board; and no
Candidate will be considered eligible for admission to the Royal
Military Academy unless certified by the Board to be free from bodily
defects or ailments, and in all respects, as to height and physical
qualities, fit for Her Majesty’s Service. Cases of exceptional shortness
of stature will be referred to the War Office for special consideration.
9. A Candidate will be required to satisfy the Civil Service Commis-
sioners in the following subjects:—
(1) Mathematics, viz., (a) arithmetic, and the use of common
logarithms; (b) algebra, including equations, progressions,
permutations and combinations, and the binomial theorem ;
(c) Euclid Books I. to IV. and VI. ; (d) plane trigonometry,
including the solution of triangles.
(2) French, German, or some other modern language, the examination
being limited to translation from the language, and grammatical
questions.
(3) Writing English correctly and in a good legible hand, from
dictation; and English composition.
(4) The elements of geometrical drawing; including the construction
of plane scales and the use of simple mathematical instru-
mentS.
(5) Geography.



REGULATIONs, &c. 5
A thorough knowledge of each of the four branches of mathematics will
be required.
The Commissioners may, however, if they think fit, dispense with
this preliminary examination, except as regards mathematics, English
composition, and geometrical drawing, in the case of any Candidate who
has satisfied them on a previous occasion.
10. No marks will be allotted for the above preliminary examination,
excepting for mathematics (2000), for English composition (500), and
for geometrical drawing (300).
11. The “further examination” will be proceeded with immediately
on the conclusion of the “preliminary examination.” Candidates who
fail in the preliminary examination will be informed of their failure as
soon as possible, and they will then be released from further attendance.
12. The subjects of the further examination and the maximum number
of marks obtainable for each subject will be as follows:—
Marks.
(I) Mathematics,” viz., further questions and problems on
the subjects of the qualifying examination, and the
elements of the following subjects: Theory of equa-
tions; Analytical geometry; Comic sections; Solid
geometry; Differential and Integral calculus; Statics;
and Dynamics - - - - tº o - - . . 4,000
N.B.-In all the subjects great importance will be
attached to accuracy in numerical results.
(2) English; English literature, limited to specified authors;f
and English history, limited to certain fixed periods;f
the authors and periods being notified beforehand . . $2,000
- - Latin . . -- --- -- . . 2,000
|(3) Classics, viz., Greek . . --- - - -- -- 2006
(4) French ; the examination to be partly colloquial ... 2,000
(5) German; the examination to be partly colloquial . . 2,000
(6) Any one of the following languages at the option of the
candidate, viz., Italian, Russian, Spanish, or Hindus-
tani; the examination to be partly colloquial ... 2,000
"I(7) Experimental sciences, viz., (a) chemistry and heat; or
(b) electricity and magnetism -- -- ... 2,000
(8) General and physical geography, and geology .. . . 2,000
(9) Drawing, free-hand -- -- -- - 1,000
* See detailed Syllabus, par. 14. -
f The authors specified for the November Examination, were as follows, viz.:--
Chaucer - Prologue to the Canterbury Tales.
Shakespeare - Midsummer Night's Dream. Coriolanus.
Milton - - Lycidas, and Samson Agonistes,
Bacon - - Essays.
and either
(1) Burke - Speech on American Taxation.
With Macaulay - Essay on Warren Hastings.
Or (2) Napier - History of the Peninsular War—Books II, and III.
j. The Examination in English History was limited at the Candidate's choice
either to the period A.D. 1760–1790 (inclusive), or to the period A.D. 1790 to
1820 (inclusive), and it was announced that the Candidate's reading on the period
selected should include the study of that part of Bright's History which treats of it.
§ Including 500 allotted to English composition in the preliminary Examination.
| Classics are divided into two sections, Latin and Greek, either or both of which
the Candidate may take up as one subject.
b subjects (a) and (b) are alternative ; a Candidate will not be allowed to take up
Oth.



6 ROYAL MILITARY ACADEMY :–NovembHR, 1881.
L-
Of these nine subjects Candidates will not be allowed to take up more
than four, exclusive of drawing.
13. A certain number will be deducted from the marks gained by a
Candidate in each subject, except mathematics; and the remainders will
be added to the marks gained by the Candidate in the preliminary
examination in mathematics, English composition, and geometrical
drawing. The resulting total will determine the Candidate's place in
the competitive list; the successful Candidates being those who stand
first on the list up to the number of vacancies competed for.
OPTIONAL ExAMINATION IN MATHEMATICS.
Detailed Syllabus.
14. Further questions and problems on the subjects of the qualifying
examination.
Theory of equations: first principles.
Solid geometry [not treated analytically], first principles with easy
exercises.
Analytical geometry: problems on straight line and circle.
Conic sections: elementary properties, with easy problems, both Ön
the analytical and geometrical methods.
Differential calculus. Differentiation of functions of one independent
variable. Taylor's and Maclaurin’s theorems; applications. Maxima
and minima of functions of one independent variable. Method of
infinitesimals: first principles, with easy applications. Tangents and
normals to curves. Points of inflexion. Curvature of curves. Involutes
and evolutes. - -
Integral calculus. Elementary integrations. Integration considered
as summation. Rectification and quadrature of plane curves.
Statics; equilibrium of forces and couples in one plane. Friction ;
Centre of gravity; Mechanical powers. Problems on elementary statics:
the graphical or geometrical method of treating such problems should
be studied as well as the analytical. No applications of the differential
calculus to statics will be required.
Dynamics; elementary principles ; projetidles; Motion of a heavy
particle on a smooth curve; Centrifugal force; Simple pendulum.
Problems and exercises. No applications of the differential calculus will
be required.
*º




REGULATIONS, &c. 7
*
---
Civil Service Stamp
or Stamps to the
value of £1.
to be placed here.
Order for Examination.
See Instructions
below. * *
[N.B.-This Order must be produced on the first day of the Examination. Any
Candidate who fails to produce it will be liable to be refused admission to
the Earamination. It is requested that any Candidate intending to withdraw
will give early notice of such intention, and return this paper.]
Mr.
being a Candidate for admission to the Royal Military Academy, Woolwich, under
the War Office Regulations issued with G.O. 77 of 1880;
It is ordered that he be admitted to the Competitive Examination to be held
by the Civil Service Commissioners, which is fixed to commence at 10 A.M. on
Thursday, 24th November 1881.
By Order of the Civil Service Commissioners,
E. HEADLAM.
*...* This Order must be produced bearing a Civil Service Stamp or Stamps (none
other will be admitted) of the value of £1. on the space indicated. Such Civil
Service Stamps may be procured at the following places, viz.:-
The Office of the Inland Revenue, Somerset House, Strand, W.C.
Mr. Edward Stanford's, 55, Charing Cross, S.W.
Candidates are recommended to obtain the Stamps before the first day of the
Eacamination.
To meet the Convenience of Candidates who desire Stamps to be sent by post,
Mr. Stanford will forward them on receipt of a Post Office Order for the
value, with an addressed registered envelope, bearing an additional penny
stamp for postage. *
8 Roy AL MILITARY ACADEMY :–November, 1881.
N.B.-The Authorities of the War Office having signified their desire that in the
assignment of Marks regard should be paid to the manner in which a
Candidate's answers are written, as well as to their substance, Candidates
are warned that in all their exercises, attention should be paid to distinctness
and neatness of writing, and to correctness of spelling, punctuation, and
grammar.
Time Table.
The Subjects printed in Italics are obligatory.
Place. Time. Subject of Examination.
Academy,
Woolwich - J
Royal Military
Wednesday, 23rd Nov. Medical Examination.
Albert Hall - || Thursday, 24th Nov.
10 a.m. to 1 p.m. Algebra.
2 p.m. to 5 p.m. Euclid.
Dos - - Friday, 25th Nov.
10 a.m. to 12.30 p.m. { %ſ. Language and
English Dictation. (1.)
Geography and Eng-
lish Dictation. (2.)
º, 2 p.m. to 4.30 p.m.
Do. - - Saturday, 26th Nov.
10 a.m. to 1 p.m. Trigonometry.
2 p.m. to 5 p.m. English Composition.
Do. - - || Monday, 28th Nov.
10 a.m. to 1 p.m. Geometrical Drawing.
2 p.m. to 5 p.m. Arithmetic.
Do. - - Tuesday, 29th Nov.
10 a.m. to 1 p.m. Mathematics, Pure. (1.)
2 p.m. to 5 p.m. *Geography and Geology.f
Do. - - || Wednesday, 30th Nov.
10 a.m. to 1 p.m. English Literature. (1.)
2 p.m. to 5 p.m. English Literature. (2.)
Do. - - Thursday, 1st Dec.
10 a.m. to 1 p.m. Mathematics, Pure. (2.)
2 p.m. to 5 p.m. English History.
* In these subjects there will be an Oral Examination, the time and place of which will be
- motified to the Candidates who take them up. - -
f The Oral Examination under this head will be in Geology only.
#3"The Qral Examinations in Modern Languages being intended as colloquial tests, no marks
will be given at them to Candidates who are not able to converse. If any gentleman
wishes to decline these º tests, or the Oral Examination in Geology, and has not
already signified this wish in his list of selected subjects, he is requested to communicate
at once with “The Director of Examinations, Civil Service Commission, London, S.W.”

-
- REGULATIONS, &c. 9
Place. Time. Subject of Examination.
Albert Hall - Friday, 2nd Dec.
*
D
O.
-
-
-
-
Do.
The London Univer-Y
sity, Burlington Gar- !
dems (by permission
of the Senate of the]
University).
The Civil Service
Commission, Can-
mon Row, West-
minster.
10 a.m. to 1 p.m.
2 p.m. to 5 p.m.
Saturday, 3rd Dec.
10 a.m. to 1 p.m.
2 p.m. to 5 p.m.
Monday, 5th Dec.
10 a.m. to 1 p.m.
2 p.m. to 5 p.m.
Tuesday, 6th Dec.
10 a.m. to 1 p.m.
2 p.m. to 5 p.m.
Wednesday, 7th Dec.
10 a.m. to 1 p.m.
2 p.m. to 5 p.m.
Thursday, 8th Dec.
10 a.m. to 1 p.m.
2.30 p.m. to 5.30 p.m.
Friday, 9th Dec.
10 a.m. to 1 p.m.
Mathematics, Pure. (3.)
*French.
Statics.
Dynamics.
Latin (Prose).
Latin (Verse).
*Electricity and Mag-
netism.
*German.
{º and Heat.
Greek (Prose).
Greek (Verse).
Freehand Drawing.
Practical Chemistry.
*Italian, Spanish, or other
Modern Language. *
* In these subjects there will be an Oral Examination, the time and place of which will be
notified to the Candidates who take them up.
Notices.
1. On the first day of the Examination, each Candidate will be required
to state on a form which will be placed before him his address
during the Examination,
If this address is changed, notice of
every change should be sent to “The Director of Examinations,
Civil Service Commission, Westminster,” until the Candidate has
received the announcement of the result of the Examination.
N.B.--To Candidates who fail to pass in any of the obli-
gatory subjects, notice of the fact will be communicated as soon
Such Candidates will not proceed further with the
Examination, and no marks will be assigned to their papers.
as possible.




10 Roy AL MILITARY Acade.MY :—Noveyſ BER, 1881.
2. During the whole of the Examination the Candidates will be
designated by Numbers. On the day of the Medical Examination
a Number will be assigned to each Candidate, which will remain
the same to the close of the Examination ; and he must affix his
Number (not his Name) to every Paper which he sends in.
3. The Examination will in each case begin at the hour specified in
the foregoing Time Table, but the door of the Examination
Room will be kept open for half an hour afterwards, in order 2.
that Candidates may not be excluded owing to accidental delays.
Candidates arriving after the expiration of that half hour
will not be admitted.
4. Candidates will be required, before proceeding to the Examination
Rooms, to leave, in a room provided for the purpose, their hats,
overcoats, umbrellas, and any books or papers which they may
have brought with them.
5. No Candidate will be allowed to quit the Examination Room on
any day until the expiration of half an hour from the time fixed
for the commencement of the Examination.
6. No Candidate who has left the Examination Room during the
hours assigned to paper work will be permitted to return to the
paper which he has quitted. -
7, Candidates wishing for explanation of the meaning of any of the
questions before them may apply to the Superintendent of the
Examination Room. With this exception, perfect silence is to
be preserved in the Examination Room ; and any Candidate
guilty of disorderly or improper conduct will be liable to be
excluded from the Examination. * .
8. Any Candidate detected in the use of a book or manuscript
brought with him for his assistance, or in copying from the
- --- papers of any other Candidate, or in giving or receiving assist-
. ance of any description, will be regarded as disqualified, and will
be reported to the War Office accordingly.
9. For the Examination in Geometrical Drawing nothing will be
required except Mathematical Instruments, which Candidates
are expected to bring with them.
Candidates who take up Freehand Drawing must bring their
own Drawing Pencils and Brushes; but Drawing Paper,
Drawing Boards, Colours, Indian Ink, and Palettes will be
supplied to them by the Commissioners.
10. Candidates who proceed to the “further Examination ” will be
informed by letter from this Office of their place in it. A
Table of Marks will also be published, together with a reprint
of the Examination Papers, about a fortnight after the result
is declared, and may then be obtained through any bookseller.
CIVIL SERVICE COMMISSION,
CANNON Row, S.W., August 1881.


"NOILVNIWVXI IIHL&In I
CINV
NOILVNIWVXQI XIVNIWITTICI
‘SIGIdvd NOILVNIWVXI
&
“ISSI JaquTø09CI put IeqūIeAON. Jo UOI!!!ed UDIOO
* \|\GI(TWOW \}|V|LITIIN TWAOH
{



12 ROYAL MILITARY ACADEMY:—NovembHR, 1881.
Examination Papers.
PRELIMINARY ExAMINATION.
ARITHMETIC.
(Including the use of Common Logarithms.)
[N.B.-Great importance will be attached to accuracy in numerical
Tesults.]
Monday, 28th November 1881. 2 P.M. to 5 P.M.
The Questions 1 to 15 are to be worked in the Brown book.
1. Find the value of
63 of 3}
1 I. l 7. Y. – l (11 — 22. S'A "** ‘’9. |
#} + º of 143) — ; (14 – 23) + 23 of ſº *
2. Subtract ãi of 14% from 21°r of 2% of #3.
3. Multiply together *- : * and in of 1 a
. Multiply toge *I. †º 23 and 14% of 15%.
4. Divide 3% of 11% by 5%, and the result by 1%.
5. Add the difference between '035 of a ton and '064 of a cwt. to
the difference between 27 of a qr. and 78 of a lb. and give the
answer in lbs. and the decimal of a lb.
6. Multiply 8.07639 by 002873.
7. Divide 298.08 by .00345.
8. Divide 7-3 by 584.
9. Reduce ’03257 of an acre to square yards and the decimal of a
Square yard. º
10. Express 4 ozs. 17 dwts. 12 grs. as the decimal of a lb. troy.
11. Divide 12 miles 2 furlongs 20 poles 4 yds. 2 ft. 6 inches by 47.
12. Find the dividend of £3,407. 15s. at 13s. 9d. in the £.
- 13. At what rate per cent. simple interest will #245 amount to
£324, 18s. 744. in 74 years P
14. A man leaves £32,818 to be divided among his four sons in the
proportion of the fractions 3, #, #, and #. Find the share of
each. -
15. By selling goods for a certain sum a man gains 5 per cent. If he
had sold them for 3 shillings more he would have gained 6 per
cent. Find their cost price.




ExAMINATION PAPERS :—PRELIMINARY ExAMINATION. 13
16. A buys a pipe of wine and sells it to B at a profit of 5 per cent.,
B sells it to C at a profit of 5 per cent., and C sells it to D for
£49. 12s. 8d., making a profit of 12% per cent. What did the
wine cost A P
17. Find the square root of 968 ; and the cube root of 182284" 263.
18. A commences business with a capital of £4,000 and after 4 months
takes B into partnership with a capital of £300. Two months
later they take C into partnership with a capital of £5,000. At
the end of the year their net profits amount to 16 per cent. on
the whole capital invested. What should each receive of the
profits 2
º
19. 1 cwt. 2 q1's. 12 lbs. of lead are rolled into a sheet 18 feet long and
6 feet wide. Find its thickness. (A cubic foot of lead weighs
720 lbs.)
20. By buying 3 per cent. consols at a certain price I find I obtain 33
per cent. for my money and derive a met income therefrom, after
paying an income tax of 6d. in the £, of £421.4s. Find the
amount of stock and the price at which I bought it.
21. A train leaves London for Brighton at 9 a.m., travelling at a uniform
rate of 15 miles an hour. An express train leaves Brighton for
London at 10 a.m. and travels at a rate of 40 miles an hour. At
what time will they pass each other and at what distance from
London, the distance from London to Brighton being 50 miles 2
*
-
22. Find log 0021, log (147), and log A*/2 M7, and the number
3 A/11
whose log is 2.8470270.
23. Given 3* = 7175' 37, find the value of a.
Logarithms required.
log 1 - 1 = 0413927 log 7.0311 = -84.70233
log 2 = 3010300 log 7.0312 = 8470295
log 3 = 4771213 log 71753 = 1°8558401
log 7 = -84.50981 log 71-754 = 1.8558461
ALGEBRA.
(Including Equations, Progressions, Permutations and Combinations,
and the Binomial Theorem).
Thursday, 24th November 1881. 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.
[N.B.-Great importance will be attached to accuracy in results.]
1. State the rule for affixing the correct sign to the product of two
algebraical quantities which are affected with the same or
different signs. Verify by reference to arithmetic the correctness
of this rule.
Find the value of aº – 6a -- 7 if a = 3 – A/3.


14 ROYAL MILITARY ACADEMY —NoveMBER, 1881.
2.—
Multiply (a” + b% + c2 — ab — ac – be) by (a + b + c).
Divide (ac + ba)” – (ad + be)" by (a — b). (c. — d).
3. Reduce to its lowest terms—
12a:4 – 4aa:3 – 23a*a* + 9a 3a – 9aº
8a;4 – 14a2a2 – 9aº. -
4. If a = ab – ca.
• II & E (a - 5) – (c. – d)? prove—
º + º (a – b) = (a + c) (a – d.), and for this value of a
ShoW that—
a + a (a — c) (a + d)
a – 5 T (5 – d.) (5 + c)
5.
Reduce to their simplest forms—
1 3a* + 2a: + 4 a: + 1 2
(1.) a; - T Taº-E a + 1 T a - I’
, 8% + 3} + 1 33 – 3} + 1
(2.) l + l -
33 + 1 33 – 1
6. Solve the following equations—
(1.) (a — b) a + (a + b) y = 2 (a” – b%)
aw — by = a + bº
(2) (a — 4)3 + (a – 5)3 = 31 {(a - 4) — (a – 5)*}.
7. Form a quadratic equation whose roots are – 3 + v. 2 and
— 3 – A/2.
Prove that the equations a” — pa + q = 0, a - pia' -- 7 - 0
will have a common root if (p,q – pſ/1) (p – pi) = (q – q1)*,
8
. If (p) and (q) are whole numbers, find generally the factor which
- 1 1
will rationalise a * + b%.
1. - -
Hence rationalise 3% + 2*, and obtain the numerical value of
the result.
. In any scale of notation whose radix is (r), prove that if the sum
of the digits of any whole number be divisible by (, — 1) the
number itself will be divisible by (, – 1).
Given 222 22, in the scale whose radix is 5, reduce it to the
denary scale.
9
I
().
If (a) and (r) are whole numbers, find the sum to (n) terms of the
- Q, 0. 0. -
Series a + ; + 2 + 7.5 + &c., and explain how the sum of an
infinite number of terms of a series may have a finite value.
Express the circulating decimal 9 as a geometrical series, and
find its value.
11. Find the total number of permutations of (n) things, taken all
together, when there are (p) things of one sort and (q) of
another, and the rest are unlike.




ExAMINATION PAPERS:—PRELIMINARY ExAMINATION. 15
12. Two casks, each containing 20 gallons, are ſilled, one with water,
the other with spirit, (a) gallons are drawn from each cask,
mixed, and the casks are again filled up with the mixture; when
this is done a second time it is found that the quantity of spirit
in one cask is to the quantity in the other as 5 to 3. Find (a).
13. Assuming the form of the expansion by the binomial theorem of
(1 + æ)” when (n) is any positive whole number, show that
the coefficient of aſ in (1 + æ). (1 + æ)"-" is the number of
º combinations of (n) things taken (r) together. State briefly
how this property is applicable to the proof of the binomial
theorem. Express the sum of the coefficients of a binomial
whose index is a positive whole number in terms of a power of 2,
and verify the property in the expansion of (1 + æ)".
The coefficient of the 3rd term in the expansion of (1 – a jº"
is : ; find (n) and the coefficient of the fifth term.
EUCLID (Books I-IV. and VI.)
*
Thursday, 24th November 1881. 2 P.M. to 5 P.M.
I. Define a plane superficies, a sector of a circle, a rhombus, a rhom-
boid, a square, a rectangle. What is a rhomboid generally
called P. Criticise Euclid's definition of a square.
2. If two angles of a triangle be equal to one another, the sides also
which subtend, or are opposite to, the equal angles, shall be
equal to one another.
What other converse proposition may be obtained from
Proposition V., Book I. P
3. If two triangles have two angles of the one equal to two angles of
the other, each to each, and one side equal to one side, namely,
the sides opposite to the equal angles in each, the triangles shall
be equal in all respects. -
Three given straight lines meet in a given point ; show how a
straight line may be drawn to cut them so that its two segments
intercepted between the lines may be equal.
3.
4. If a side of any triangle be produced, the exterior angle is equal to
the two interior and opposite angles, and the three interior angles
of every triangle are together equal to two right angles. -
What fractions of a right angle will the angles of a pentagon
be, if they are in the ratios of the numbers 1, 3, 6, 9, 11 ?
5. If a straight line be divided into any two parts, the square on the
whole line is equal to the squares on the two parts, together with
twice the rectangle contained by the two parts.
How must a straight line be divided into two parts, so that the
rectangle contained by them may be the greatest possible
16 ROYAL MILITARY ACADEMY :—NOVEMBER, 1881.
-
6. Draw a straight line from a given point, either without or in the
circumference, which shall touch a given circle.
Draw the common tangents to two circles which cut one
another. /
7. Define the segment of a circle.
A segment of a circle being given, describe the circle of which
it is the segment.
8. Inscribe a circle in a given triangle.
Inscribe also a second circle in the space intercepted at one of
the angles, so as to touch the circumference of the circle and each
of the sides containing the angle.
9. Describe an isosceles triangle BAC, having each of the angles at the
base double of the third angle BAC. -
If a point D be taken in AB so that AD is equal to BC, and
DE be drawn parallel to AC to meet BC in E, show that AB
touches the circumscribing circle of the triangle CDE.
10. Equal triangles which have one angle of the one equal to one angle
of the other, have their sides about the equal angles reciprocally
proportional; and triangles which have one angle of the one
equal to one angle of the other, and their sides about the equal
angles reciprocally proportional, are equal to one another.
D is any point in AC, the base of an isosceles triangle ABC.
DE and DF are straight lines making equal angles with AC, and
meeting the equal sides BC and AB in E and F respectively.
Prove that the triangles AED, CDF are equal in area.
11. Describe a rectilineal figure which shall be similar to one given
rectilineal figure and equal to another given rectilineal figure.
PLANE TRIGONOMETRY (including the solution of triangles).
Saturday, 26th November 1881. 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.
[N.B.-Great importance will be attached to accuracy in results.]
1. Define the “circular measure” of an angle, and shew that, if with
centre O any circle be described, cutting the bounding lines of
an angle BOC in the points P, Q, the circular measure of the
arc PQ
OPT."
Find the number of seconds in the angle subtended at the
centre of a circle, whose radius is 1 mile, by an arc 5% inches
long. -
angle will be equal to
2. Give accurate definitions of the sine and cosine of an angle, and
prove that
cos A = sin (90° -- A) = — cos (180°,+ A).
Shew that the sine will be algebraically less than the cosine
for any angle between (8n – 3) 45° and (8n + 1) 45°, where n
is zero or any positive integer. -



ExAMINATION PAPERS:—PRELIMINARY ExAMINATION. 17
3. Find, geometrically, expressions for the sine and cosine of the sum
of two angles in terms of the sines and cosines of the angles
themselves. -
The cosines of two angles of a triangle are ; and 4; respec-
tively. Find all the Trigonometrical ratios of the third angle.
4. Express sin A and cos A in terms of tan A.
2
* Prove that
- O - A. O A. -
tan (15 #) + tan (45 + ..) = 2 sec A.
5. Find the sine of 18°, and deduce the sine of 36°.
Two parallel chords of a circle, lying on the same side of the
centre, subtend respectively 72° and 144° at the centre. Shew
that the distance between the chords is half the radius of the
circle.
6. Find all the angles which satisfy the equation
2 sin 26 = 3 tan 9.
7. Prove that—
(1) Sec"9 — tan"9 = 1 + 3 tan”9. secº.
(2) Vers (270° -i- A). vers (270° — A) = cos”A.
(3) Sin A + 2 sin 3 A + sin 5A 4 sin A — 3 cosec A
* Cos A – 2 cos 3. A + cos 5A 4 cos A – 3 sec A
8. Given log 2 = 30103, log 3 = 4771213, find L sin 45°,
L sec 30°. -
Also if L sin 15° = 9:4129962, what will be the value of
I, cos 15° P
9. Prove that in any triangle
sin A sin B sin C
a TTW T a .
- If the angles adjacent to the base of a triangle are 22; and
11232, shew that the perpendicular altitude will be half the base.
10. Find an expression for the radius of the circle which touches one
side of a triangle and the other two produced.
Shew that the sum of the radii of the two escribed circles of a
triangle, which touch the side c produced, is equal to c cot º
º
º
11. Shew how to solve a triangle by means of logarithms when the three
sides are given.
Find the least angle of the triangle whose sides are 24, 22, 14,
having given
L tan 17°, 33' = 9° 500042, diff. for 1' = 0.00439.
12. A man walking along a straight road, which runs in a direction
30° East of North, notes when he is due South of a certain house.
When he has walked a mile further, he observes that the house
lies due West, and that a windmill on the opposite side of the
road is N.E. of him. Three miles further on, he finds that he
is due north of the windmill. Find the distance between the
Q 9002. - B

18 ROYAL MILITARY ACADEMY :-NovEMBER, 1881.
house and windmill, and shew that the line joining them makes
with the road an angle
* / 5
tan-1 (º — 25 A/ )
ll
FRENCH. (Translation.)
Friday, 25th November 1881. 10 A.M. to 12.30 P.M.
(Including Grammatical Questions and English Dictation.)
I.
Translate into English :
L'Irlande est le troisième royaume uni qui constitue l'empire de la
Grande-Bretagne, et forme une île située à l'ouest de l'Angleterre et au
sud-ouest de l'Ecosse. Elle n'a que 300 lieues carrées, et ses habitans
s'élèvent à 7 millions. Le sol y est tout rocailleux, mais les pluies y
sont si fréquentes qu'il est d'une extrême fertilité ; d'ailleurs, de grandes
et belles rivières l'arrosent dans toutes les directions. L'hiver y est
doux et tempéré : on ne voit guère de neige qu'aux sommets des monts
Galty, dans le comté de Cork. Elle est divisée en 4 grandes provinces
partagées elle-mêmes en 32 comtés. La religion catholique a pour elle,
dans ce pays, les six-septièmes de la population ; toutefois le culte
anglican y est en honneur comme religion de l'état. Dublin est la
capitale de l'Irlande : ici tout est gaieté, luxe, plaisir ; parce que c'est
l'habitation de la haute classe : ici l'on prend Londres pour modèle ;
chaque soirée d'hiver est marquée par un bal ou une réunion.
II.
Le 30, le général Beysser rendit compte au général Canclaux des
événemens de la veille.
* Avant hier 28," disait-il, * vous m'informâtes, vers minuit, que
l'ennemi se disposait à passer la Sèvre et à venir attaquer le camp; vous
m'ordonnâtes de le repousser et de faire tous mes efforts pour m'emparer
du pont de Verton. Je me mis en conséquence à la tête du soixante-dix
septième régiment et de deux bataillons de Paris ; nous marchâmes sur
le château de la Bretèche oû nous entrâmes sans résistance. En sortant,
nous trouvâmes la colonne ennemie ; elle attaqua notre avant-garde qui
la repoussa jusqu'à un second château entouré de murs crénelés ; là
recommença un nouveau combat. Après un feu bien soutenu, nos
troupes chargèrent, la baïonnette au bout du fusil, avec tant de courage
et de bonheur, que l'ennemi fut mis une seconde fois en déroute et que
ce poste fut enlevé. Nous mîmes le feu au château, et poursuivîmes les
rebelles jusqu'au pont de Verton dont je m'emparai.
Grammatical Questions.
I. Write in full the equivalent in French of each of the following :-
Here is your hat. I am just come in. Let us take a carriage.
Spell that word. I saw him in the street. I have the toothache.
I will pay you a visit to-morrow. Give me those books and take
these.



ExAMINATION PAPERS:-PRELIMINARY ExAMINATION. 19
2. Give the third person singular preterite and future, and the present
participle of the following verbs:
Je bois, il sait, valoir, je me promène, tu manges, il veut,
battre, il craint.
3. Write in full the preterite definite of the following verbs :
Jouer, dormir, conduire, voir, fuir, se lever.
4. Give the feminine singular, and the plural, masculine and feminine,
of the following adjectives and pronouns :
Bon, bas, égal, sec, mon, le mien, ceci.
GERMAN.
Friday, 25th November 1881. 10 A.M. to 12.30 P.M.
(Including English Dictation.)
I.
Translate into English:
Set 2(ſte purpc aufmerfiant. , QSic," fragte er, , §ſt ſeifft
J'artin ēcifer? Son peldºm Orfe in Øeutidyſant ſeib 35t
gebirtigº" 3d Itammte iſºm meinem (§eburtăort ; ºr par
offenflat ſeſt ſemegt ; mit bämmerte bic Q(ſ) mung auf baff ber
Jºann mein Sater ſci, ben id) ſo wieſe Saffre idjom gejudit flatte.
3d, 50g tin Şüdºſcin qué Der Saffic unt ſagte: , ſeſſeſ, bicies
Şād)ſcin flier gºtte meinem Sater. Q(13 Mrst in joſſänbijörn
©ienſtem muftfc ct ºpt 3panyig Saffrent ſcine ºrimatſ, unt in
iſt meine ºutter umb mid), fcinem cinsigen 300m, perſaïen ;
fict, angeſ).cftet am bağ ºbſidylein, itſet ºr belt ſegfen ºrieſ,
Dem meine perſtotſent ºutter fur; borſicº an iſºm förieſ, effe ſic
burd) cinem (ºcc.capitän ſutā unſcret Stāſe won bem lintergäng
icine3 &diffeå cruſt. Oſ cr ſid, qué bem &diffſtudy gºrettet
faße, founte bet (Sapitän midſt ſagen." Ulit 3itternber §ant
majm ber Greið baş Şūd)ſt in qué meiner §amb; cilig tjat et
itod) cinigt övägen, jërte aſcr faum auſ mcinc ºſmtport; Denn
aſ ct ben Brief meiner ºutter ſq8, adjfett et auf mid)tā mºſt,
myſłó unt iſ it porging.
B 2

20 ROYAL MILITARY ACADEMY :—NovemſBER, 1881.
Øer Scius iſt bit 3ictbe unt bet &foſ; Jºcapeſä. Sir (Site
moſºmet ſicſem unt Ioſen iſºm meſºr, aſ it iſ it fürſtem ; bem ºr
Iodſt burd, ſcin Ścurriverf bic (joſtſtütfi ber ºvembert in'3 Qant,
et mirſt cine Graudſ are Sava qué, unt cr foiſt iſ neit ben ºbſert
§§cin, ben fic , ºſtincm (Syriſti" memnºn. Qic ºbeiroſner port
§teſima unit ben aubern lumſiegenbcm ºrtcut ſchmen germe iſ tº
peißen ºuščert am ſtillen Suff. (Št perſciſt iſ reit *šeſtern
time ſippige Studytódrfeit, unt 3crítěrt cr cine (Stutt burd)
feinen Qūdjenregen, ſo iſt bic miſſiſte boppeſt cinträglid). Son
aſſen feucripticuben Sergen bet (Srbc iſt ber ºrjuu per menidjem.
frcumbſiditc. Saš Beſcu bet (šrbe, ber ºccupilſtenbº Qūd)cnregºn
umb bet feutige Qawaſtrom "crid cuſt aud) bcm ºutſideli. Mbet
3um Scîup find bic Temijen immer picber 3itriidſjefeffrt, pic
oft ºr aud) iſ tº QStine unt Šeigengårten permid tet ſat.
II.
Grammatical Questions. º,
1. Decline in both numbers: -
perieſſe dynar3c ºut, mand cá fícine Rimb, bic ſºdific
Sugent.
2. Give the gender, the meaning, and the nominative plural of
Øgd), QSamb, &tiegº, ©of QItſ cit, QInfang, Øintermiń,
Steid). -
3. Conjugate the present and imperfect indicative of the modal
auxiliaries
mügen, būrjen, foſſºm, miſſen.
4. Give the first person of the imperfect indicative active, and the past sº
participle, of -
idjieffem, reißen, ited/cm, miniºn, Öringen, fragen.
5. Translate: two and a half; four times six; five feet three inches;
a bottle of wine ; in the year 1530 A.D.



EXAMINATION PAPERS:—PRELIMINARY ExAMINATION. 21
*
DICTATION. (1.)
Friday, 25th November 1881. Morning.
As a military commander, William of Orange had acquitted himself
very creditably of highly important functions at an early age. Never-
theless, it was the opinion of many persons, that he was of a timid
temperament. He was even accused of having manifested an unseemly
panic at the siege of a castle, and of having only been restrained by the
expostulations of his officers from abandoning it and the neighbouring
town to a French General, who had made his appearance in the neigh-
bourhood, merely at the head of a reconnoitring party. If the story
were true, it would be chiefly important as indicating that the Prince
of Orange was one of the many historical characters, originally of an
excitable and even timorous physical organization, whom moral courage
and a strong will have afterwards converted into dauntless heroes.
Certain it is that he was destined to confront open danger in every form,
that his path was to lead through perpetual ambush, yet that his cheerful
confidence and tranquil courage were to become not only unquestionable
but proverbial. It must be remembered that even the terrible Alva,
who lived in armour almost from the cradle to the grave, was, so late
as at the period with which we are now occupied, censured for timidity,
and had been accused in youth of flat cowardice. There is no doubt,
too, that caution was a predominant characteristic of the Prince of
Orange. At that period, perhaps at any period, he would have been
incapable of such brilliant and dashing exploits as had made the name
of Egmont so famous. It had even become a proverb, “the counsel of
Orange, the action of Egmont;” yet we shall have occasion to see how
far this promptness which had been so felicitous upon the battle-
field was likely to avail in the great political combat which was
approaching. - ---------,
DICTATION. (2.)
Friday, 25th November 1881. Afternoon.
When this great soldier was laid in the ground there was no commo-
tion—owing partly to the strong force sent to the spot on the pretext
of military honours to the deceased, and partly to the timidity and
apathy which had grown on the middle classes. A vast multitude,
orderly and silent, attended the ceremony; and there was no discourse
at the grave. It was left to other countries to pronounce his funeral
oration; and it was done, as by one impulse, by all whom he had
assisted to political freedom, from the western boundaries of America
to the depths of Germany. His reputation, both in its nature and
extent, is as striking a tribute to virtue as can be furnished by any
age. In him were collected all virtues but those which require high
intellectual power for their development; and he was at least not less
adored than such idols of the time as had more intellectual power and
less virtue. It was a misfortune to the world that his magnanimity had
not as much of strength as it had of purity; for he was repeatedly
placed in those critical positions when the will of an individual, put forth
at a moment's warning, decides the destiny of a nation. On such
22 ROYAL MILITARY ACADEMY :—NovKMBER, 1881.
occasions he showed himself weak; and through the same irresolution,
such services as he rendered to his country were of a somewhat
desultory nature, and seldom fully successful. But the love in which
he was held showed that, for once, a man was estimated by the true
rule—by his character, and not by his achievements. He could not
achieve great enterprises; but he could meet danger anywhere, endure
loathsome imprisonment in Germany, protest against wrong in the French
Convention, fight under Washington for American independence, decline
the headship of the republic in France, in order to put the crown on
the head of a citizen-king; and, when he found that he had therein
committed an error, retire to his farm, to end his life in humility and
silence.
ENGLISH COMPOSITION.
Saturday, 26th November 1881. 2 P.M. to 5 P.M.
Subjects for Composition :
1. The qualities necessary to make a great general.
2. The meaning of “Liberty” as distinct from “License.”
3. The effects of a cheap newspaper press.
Only one subject is to be attempted. -
Attention should be paid to handwriting, orthography, punctuation,
and style.
* The essay will be valued by quality rather than quantity.
ELEMENTS OF GEOMETRICAL DRAWING.
(Including the construction of plane scales and the use of simple
mathematical instruments.)
Monday, 28th November 1881. 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.
N.B.-The figures are to be neatly drawn in clear fine pencil lines.
If time allows, they may be inked in with Indian ink. The double
accent (") signifies inches.
All construction lines must be shown either in pencil or dotted in
Indian ink.
1. Two towns on a Swedish map are 120 Swedish miles apart, and the
distance measured on the map is 13°35 English inches.
(a.) Draw a scale for the map shewing 50 Swedish miles.
(b) Draw a scale for the map shewing 350 English miles, and
divide it to show distances of 10 miles. -
Each scale should be properly figured, and all calculations
should be shewn.
(1 Swedish mile = 6' 6412 English miles.)

º, face Page 23)
Woolwich, N. ovember 1881.
A
2724–
Dangerfield. Lith 22.Bedford S. Covent CARDEN



ExAMINATION PAPERS:-PRELIMINARY ExAMINATION. 23
s
2. Construct a parallelogram having two of its sides 3.75" and 2'5"
and the angle between them 60°. Bisect the shorter side, and by
a different construction trisect the longer and thence divide the
parallelogram into six equal parallelograms, each having its four
sides equal. In each of these parallelograms inscribe a circle.
3. Draw, by geometrical construction, a triangle whose perimeter is
6 inches, and whose sides are in the ratio of the numbers 3, 5,
and 7.
4. With a radius of 1° 5' describe a circle ; draw any diameter CD
and fix the position of a point E in the circumference as shewn
in the accompanying diagram” (Q. 4). Draw a straight line
AB at right angles to CD and 1.25" from D. Draw all the
straight lines that can be drawn from the point E to the straight
line AB and be bisected by the circumference of the circle.
5. Inscribe a circle in a quadrant of 2° 5' radius. In the circle
inscribe an equilateral triangle.
6. Draw an ellipse whose major and minor axes are 3' 5" and 2'25",
and show how to draw a tangent to it at any point not being an
extremity of either of its axes.
7. Draw the geometrical pattern shewn in the accompanying diagram”
(Q. 7), adhering strictly to the dimensions figured, which repre-
sent the lengths of the two radii ș" and ſº".
N.B.—This should be inked in if possible.
GEOGRAPHY,
Friday, 25th November 1881. 2 P.M. to 4.30 P.M.
(Including English Dictation.)
1. Explain how a day is lost or gained in circumnavigating the Globe.
Your watch being set to Greenwich time, about how many
minutes fast or slow would you find it after travelling from
London (a) to St. Petersburg; (b) to Valentia Harbour; (c) to
Penzance; (d) to Hamburg P
2. Describe accurately the positions of the following great towns,
adding a short account of any points for which they are note-
worthy: Astrakhan, Batavia, San Francisco, Belfast, Hull,
Belgrade, Lyons, Alexandria, Melbourne, New Orleans.
3. Name in their order the chief seaport towns, headlands, and mouths
of great rivers successively passed to the right hand in coasting
from Marseilles to Brest.
4
. Describe the positions of the following Peninsulas:–(1.) Kamt-
chatka. (2.) The Crimea. (3.) Nova Scotia. (4.) The Mull
of Cantire. (5.) Alaska. (6.) Malaya. On what portions of
the coast of the British Isles and that of Continental Europe is
the Peninsular formation most observable P
* See opposite page.
24 ROYAL MILITARY ACADEMY :—NoveMBER, 1881.
5. Give as nearly as you can the comparative areas (in square miles)
of Europe, Asia, Africa, North America, South America, and
Australia. What proportion does the extent of British North
America bear to that of Europe P
6. Give a short account of (a) the Dead Sea; (b) the Falls of
Niagara.
7. Name in their order, from West to East, the different States which
form the Northern Coast of Africa, with their principal seaport
towns.
8. Draw a map of British India, omitting only the territory beyond
the Indus on the West, and on the East the region outside a line
drawn Northward from the Eastern extremity of the Delta of
the Ganges. Mark the most important rivers and mountain
chains; the seats of the three Presidencies ; the towns of
Benares, Allahabad, Delhi, Agra, Surat, Goa, Attock, Hydrabad,
and Colombo.


ExAMINATION PAPERS:—FURTHER ExAMINATION. 25
*
º
Examination Papers.
FURTHER ExAMINATION.
PURE MATHEMATICS (1).
Tuesday, 29th November 1881. 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.
(Full marks may be obtained for about three-fourths of this paper.
Great importance will be attached to accuracy in results.)
1. If two straight lines are parallel, and one of them is at right angles
to a plane, the other also shall be at right angles to the same
plane.
2. Draw a straight line perpendicular to a given plane from a given
point without it.
Prove that the perpendicular from the vertex of a regular
tetrahedron upon the opposite face, is three times that dropped
from its intersection with that face upon any one of the other
faces.
3. If a solid angle be contained by three plane angles, any two of them
are greater than the third.
4. Define a right cone.
Show how a plane must cut a right cone that the section may
be a hyperbola, and determine the position of the foci and
directrices.
5. Show how to cut a right cone in a section which shall have a
Latus Rectum of given length; and, if the vertical angle of the
cone be a right angle, prove that the perpendicular distance
from the vertex to the cutting plane is equal to one-half of the
Latus Rectum of the section.
6. If TP, TC) be two tangents to a parabola whose focus is S, prove
that the triangles TSP, TSQ are similar; and that if O be the
centre of the circumscribing circle of the triangle TPQ, the angle
TSO is a right angle.
7. If NPQ, a perpendicular at N to the major axis of an ellipse, meet
the curve in P, and the auxiliary circle in Q; prove that the
tangents at P and Q meet one another upon the major axis.
If the tangent at Q meets the minor axis produced in K, prove
that CK. NP = AC . BC. - -
8. If SY, HZ be the perpendiculars from the foci on a tangent to a
hyperbola ; prove, either geometrically or analytically, that
SY. HZ = |BC2
9. What loci are respectively represented by—
(1) (a + a)* + () -- b)* = 0;
(2) a y – 2/ = 0;
(3) y” — a 4 = 0?
Draw the figure in each case.





26 Roy AL MILITARY ACADEMY :—November, 1881.
10. Find the length of the perpendicular from a point (h, k) on the
straight line y = ma + c ; and the equation to a straight line
through the foot of the perpendicular bisecting the angle between
it and the given straight line.
11. If y = ma be a chord of a circle whose radius is a, the origin of
co-ordinates being one extremity of the chord, and the axis of a
being a diameter of the circle; show that the equation to a circle
of which this chord is the diameter is—
(1 + m2) (a” + y”) — 2a (a + 'my) = 0.
12. Find the equation to a tangent at any point of
a? y?
22 - 2 = 1 ;
and if 9 be the acute angle between it and the focal distance of
the point, prove that the distance of the point from the centre is
A/a2 – 52 cot?6.
13. Find the equation to the diameter DCD' of a system of parallel
chords inclined at an angle 6 to the major axis of an ellipse.
If PCP’ be one of the chords, and h, k be the co-ordinates of
P, find the equation to PD ; the ordinates of P and D being both
supposed to be positive.
14. Obtain the locus of the intersection of two tangents to a hyperbola
which are perpendicular to one another.
15. Determine the position of the vertex and the direction of the axis
of the parabola
3/2 + 4ay + 43% + 3aa' -- a” = 0.
What relation must exist among the coefficients of the equation
ay” + bay + dy + ea = 0, in order that it may represent two
straight lines :
PURE MATHEMATICS. (2.)
Thursday, 1st December 1881. 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.
Great importance will be attached to accuracy.
1. If 2s = a + b + c and 24° = a + b% + cº,
prove that
(a” – a ') (s — a) + (a” — bº) (s — b) + (a" – c’) (s — c)
4
= a + b + c – sa”.
2. A bill of £4 is paid with 80 coins, consisting of half-crowns,
shillings, and fourpenny pieces. If the number of shillings used
be as small as possible, find the number of each coin.
3. Two casks, A and B, contain mixtures of wine and water, A in the
ratio of 8:3, and B in the ratio of 5: 1. In what ratio must
liquid be drawn from each cask to give a mixture in the ratio of
4 : 1 P
. . . . . . . . -

ExAMINATION PAPERS:—FURTHER ExAMINATION. 27
s
4.
10.
11.
12.
Prove that if a, b, c, ... k be n positive quantities, then
(a + b + c + ... + k)”
n > abc . . . . k.
22
- I
Shew that (a – a (a + Wa’ + b%) cannot exceed 3
(a” + b%).
. Given that the probability of a certain event happening is a, while that
of a certain other event happening is b, find the probability of
both events happening (1) when the two events are independent ;
(2) when the second event cannot happen unless the first does,
and its probability in that case is b.
. Expand the following expressions in ascending powers of a, and
find the coefficient of a " in each:
4a – 6
(1.) *T6aº TTIA - 6
a (a 2 + 2)
(2) ºr ... [I'
. If u = cot-' (cos 2)” – tan” (cos 2)}, prove that
- 2
sin w = (an ;) º
2
. Prove that
22 24
** = 1 - E + 1 - &c.
If cos (2 + 6 A/ – 1) + b A/ — 1,
sin (2 + 3 AZ – 1) = c + d W — 1 ;
find a and 3.
. If a, b, and c be the sides of a triangle, and C the circular
measure of the angle opposite to c, prove that
2 3
b
log c = log a - , cos C – ; cos 2C – ; cos 8C – &c.
Sum to n terms: -
(1.) Sin 6 cos 39 + sin 20 cos 60 + sin 46 cos 120 + &c.
(2.) Cosa -- cos” (2 + 3) + cos" (a + 23) + &c.
Transform the equation, a” — paſſ + qa - r = 0, to one the roots
of which are obtained by subtracting one of the roots of the
given equation from the sum of the other two.
Hence, or otherwise, solve the equation
32a:” + 16aº – 1832 – 9 = 0.
Show that a root of the equation f (a) = 0 lies between every
adjacent two of the real roots of f(a) = 0.
---

28
Roy AL MILITARY ACADEMY :—NoveMBER, 1881.
PURE MATHEMATICS. (3.)
Friday, 2nd December 1881. 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.
[Full marks may be obtained by doing two-thirds of this paper. Great
I.
2.
importance will be attached to accuracy in results.]
Find the differential coefficients of ea', a.", tan a.
dy.
Find “” in the following cases:
da: *>
(1) W = v. L. (2) y= (1 + ).
(3.) % - * (a) where logº (a) means, log log (repeated ºn
1nneS) ºr
Q?
- */
(4.) y = b tan 1. + tan *).
. Define successive differentiation.
If u, y, and z be functions of a', such that
#(º) = y and (“%)
a.
-
2
d dz dy
prove that ... u(y dº ’ %) = 0.
. State and prove Maclaurin's theorem for any function of a which
can be expanded in positive integral powers of a.
Expand e” cos ma; to four terms, and find the general term.
. (1.) Find the value of (log ar) log(1-4) when a = 0.
logsing (cos ar)
(2) Also of iº when a = 0.
log sin: (cos #) -
. How may the differential calculus be applied to find the maxima or
minima values of a function of a P
SQ is a focal radius vector in a given ellipse inclined at the given
angle (2) to SA, where A is the vertex nearest to the focus S.
Find the angle ASP, where SP is another focal radius, such that
the area of the triangle PSQ may be a maximum.
. If be the angle between the tangent and radius vector at the point
of a curve whose polar co-ordinates are r and 6, prove that
d}
tan !, - "aſ,”
If p and tº be the perpendiculars from the pole upon the
tangent and normal respectively, prove that
% = -(1 + ...).
. Find the rectilinear asymptote of the curve—
w? — aaºy – 2a3% + y^ = 0.
º
*

ExAMINATION PAPErts :-FURTHER ExAMINATION. 29
s
9. Trace the curve—
3/9 -- aay + ba’ = 0,
taking a and b both positive.
10. Find the following integrals:
Q? º da:
1. a + a_ day. 2. —-.
(º, ſº * (*), ſº
da: tan acda;
3. " * . 4. ––5—e.
( ſº." l ( f".
11. Find the area of the curve—
2 a” cos 6
7" - -––.
2 — sin 6
STATICS.
Saturday, 3rd December 1881. 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.
N.B.-Great importance will be attached to accuracy in results.
[Full marks may be obtained by doing three-fourths of this paper.
1. If the parallelogram of forces be true for the direction of the
resultant of any force and each of two other forces taken
separately, then it will be true for the direction of the resultant
of that force and the two other forces taken together.
2
. Deduce the triangle of forces and the polygon of forces from the
parallelogram of forces.
If the resultant R of the two forces P and Q inclined to each
other at any given angle make the angle 6 with P, prove that the
resultant of the forces (P + R) and Q at the same angle will
6
make the angle 2. with P + R.
3. If any number of forces in one plane act upon a rigid body, prove
that they may be always replaced by a single force acting at any
point and a couple. -
4. Find the centre of gravity of a pyramid.
If ABCD be a tetrahedron, and if the plane CDE passing
through the edge CD cuts AB in E, prove that the line joining
the centres of gravity of the tetrahedrons ABCD and AECD is
parallel to AB.
. Find the conditions of equilibrium when any number of forces in
one plane act on a rigid body.
Four heavy rods, equal in all respects, are freely jointed
together at their extremities so as to form the rhombus ABCD.
If this rhombus be suspended by two strings attached to the
middle points of AB and AD, each string being inclined at the
angle 6 to the vertical, prove that in the position of equilibrium
the angles of the rhombus will be 20 and T – 29.
5


30 Roy AL MILITARY ACADEMY :—NovembHR, 1881.
6. Find the power necessary to support the weight W in a system of
movable weightless pulleys in which each string is attached to
the weight.
If in such a system each pulley have the weight w, and the
sum of the weights of the pulleys be W’, and P and W be the
power and weight in this case, prove that the power P + w
would support the weight W + W' in the same system, if the
pulleys had no weight.
7. Find the relation of the power to the weight in the inclined plane,
the power acting at any angle to the plane.
A wedge with angle 60° is placed upon a smooth table, and a
weight of 20 lbs. on the slant face is supported by a string lying
on that face passing through a smooth ring at the top and
supporting a weight W hanging vertically. Find the magnitude
of W. Find also the force necessary to keep the wedge at rest
(1) when the ring is not attached to the wedge, (2) when it is so
attached.
8. State the principal laws of statical friction, and find the answers in
the last case, supposing the slant face of the wedge to be rough,
- 1
the coefficient of friction being V3 and the 20 lbs. weight on the
point of moving down.
9. Distinguish between stable and unstable equilibrium. Two particles
A and B are connected by a rod AB and laid upon a smooth
table. The particle A is acted on by a force F parallel to a line
Oa, in the table and in the direction from O to a, and by an equal
force F parallel to another line Oy from O towards /. The
particle B is acted on by two exactly equal and opposite forces
to those on A. Prove that wherever AB is placed on the table
there are two positions of equilibrium for AB, stable when A is
further from O than B, and unstable when A is nearer to O.
DYNAMICS.
Saturday, 3rd December 1881. 2 P.M. to 5 P.M.
[N.B.- When needed the force of gravity may be taken as 32 feet.
Great importance will be attached to accuracy in results.]
Full marks may be gained by doing eight-ninths of this paper.
1. When a body moves with a uniform velocity, establish the relation
s=tv wbich connects the time, space, and velocity.
The velocity of the extremity of the minute hand of a clock
is 48 times the velocity of the extremity of the hour hand, which
is 3 inches long; find the length of the minute hand.
2. Define acceleration, and state how it is measured. How does it
appear that the accelerating force of gravity is independent of
the weight of falling bodies? Give instances in which the force
accelerating the motion of a body may be half the force of gravity.
Find the space described in a given time by a body starting with
a given velocity, and moving with uniform acceleration.
ExAMINATION PAPERs:—FURTHER ExAMINATION, 31
*
* A body projected perpendicularly downwards describes 720
feet in (t) seconds, and 2,240 feet in (2?) seconds; find (t) and
the velocity of projection.
3. If a body be projected down a smooth inclined plane with a
velocity V, prove that the velocity at the foot of the plane will
be independent of the length of the plane if the height of the
point of projection above the horizontal plane be given.
A body begins to slide down a smooth inclined plane from
the top, and at the same instant another body is projected
upwards from the foot of the plane with such a velocity that
the bodies meet in the middle of the plane ; find that velocity
of projection, and determine the velocities of each body when
they meet.
4. Enunciate the second law of motion, and refer briefly to any
experimental facts which lead to its adoption.
Three velocities,whose ratios are as A/3 + : A/6: 2, are simul-
taneously impressed on a particle and the particle does not
move ; find the angles at which the directions of the velocities
are inclined to each other.
5. Find the range on a horizontal plane of a projectile in vacuo.
Determine the angle of projection when the range is equal to
the height due to the velocity of projection.
Find also the direction in which the projectile is moving at any
point of its curve.
6. A projectile is projected from the foot of an inclined plane whose
inclination is (3) with velocity (v); if (9) be the angle between
the direction of projection and the inclined plane, prove that the
- - - - - - - - . 27, sin 6
time of flight when the projectile strikes the plane is g cos 3"
Show that the projectile will strike the plane at right angles if
cot 3 = 2 tan 9.
7. Define moving force, and show how the equation w = mg is
obtained, where (w) is the weight and (m) the mass of a body.
Describe Atwood’s machine, and show how the force of
gravity (g) might be ascertained by means of this machine.
8. A weight (P) hanging freely descends, raising a weight (W) by
means of a string passing over a smooth peg ; find the accelerating
force and the tension of the string.
When (W) has been in motion from rest for 3 seconds the
string is suddenly cut; find (P) so that (W) may ascend through
#hs of a foot before it begins to descend, the weight of (W)
being four ounces.
9. A ball (m) impinges directly on a ball (m') at rest, with a given
velocity (v); find the velocity of each after impact, the modulus
of elasticity being (e).
10. Describe the mathematical assumptions by means of which the
time of an oscillation of a simple pendulum describing a small
circular arc is found to be r w/ ' .
9.
If a pendulum that oscillates seconds be lengthened by its
hundredth part, find the number of oscillations it will lose in
24 hours.


32 ROYAL MILITARY ACADEMY :—NoveMBER, 1881.
11. How is the kinetic energy of a moving body expressed in terms
of its “vis viva”? A train of 20 tons is moving at the rate of
30 miles an hour, what is the measure of its “accumulated work”?
Explain the term foot-pounds.
ENGLISH LITERATURE. (1.)
- Wednesday, 30th November 1881. 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.
CHAUCER.
Prologue to the Canterbury Tales.
l
, Enumerate the several characters mentioned in the Prologue, and
reproduce, either in the poet's own words or in substance, the
description of the Frere, and of the Clerk of Oxenforde.
2. What facts have you learned incidentally from the Prologue, which
throw light on the social and religious condition of England in
Chaucer's time P
3
. Explain these allusions, and say in what connexion Chaucer makes
use of them : “As Austin bit.” “The reule of Seint Maure
and St. Beneit.” “A Cristofre on his breast.” “The Lord of
Palatie.” “Pleasant was his In Principio.” “Seint Julian.”
“The old Esculapius.” “Epicurus owen sonne.”
"--- 4. Give four examples of grammatical forms used in Chaucer, which
- have since become obsolete. Say also what you know of the
origin of these words, and of their meaning :-
Wonning. Alderbest. Digne. Lewed. Scolaie. Yshrive.
Habergeon. Chevachie. Lodemanage. Galingale. Viage.
Vilanie. Withsay.
SHAKESPEARE.
Midsummer Night's Dream.—Coriolanus.
5. Coleridge says, “In Coriolanus you see Shakespeare's good-natured
laugh at mobs"; and Malone says of the Midsummer Night’s
Dream, “Throughout the whole piece, the more exalted
characters are subservient to the interests of those beneath them.”
Explain and justify these two observations.
6. Say in what connexion these passages occur:-
“Let them pronounce the steep Tarpeian death.”
“The course of true love never did run smooth.”
“In maiden meditation, fancy free.”
“I was with Hercules and Cadmus once
When in a wood of Crete they bay’d the bear.”
- “This palpable gross play hath well beguil'd
The heavy gait of night.”
“With what contempt he wore the humble weed.”
“Sickness is catching. O were favour so.”


EXAMINATION PAPERs –FURTHER ExAMINATION. 33
7. Shew how the supernatural personages help forward the action in
the Midsummer Night's Dream, and quote from that play any
passages which seem to you memorable for their beauty or their
truth.
8. Discuss the relative fitness of Coriolanus and the Midsummer
Night's Dream as dramas for stage representation. Reproduce
also as nearly as you can one of the following scenes or
* - incidents : —
- (a.) The Pyramus and Thisbe scene.
(b.) The recital by Cominius of the achievements of Caius
Marcius.
- (c.) The reception of Coriolanus in the hall of Aufidius.
MILTON.
Lycidas and Samson Agonistes.
9. Recount the circumstances in which the poems of Lycidas and
Samson Agonistes were respectively produced; and point out
any references to Milton’s personal experience or history which
occur in either of those works.
10. Can you identify the place of the following passages and phrases,
and explain their meaning 2–
“A Nazarite in place abominable.”
“Like a stately ship
Of Tarsus bound for the isles
Of Javan or Gadire.”
“What boots it at one gate to make defence
And at another to let in the foe 2 °
- “Sisters of the sacred well.”
“Return Alpheus, the dread voice is past
That shrunk thy streams.”
“Comes the blind Fury with the abhorred shears
And slits the thin spun life.”
11. Shew in detail what function the Chorus fulfils in Samson Agonistes,
and compare Milton's use of the Chorus with that made in any
other drama which you know—ancient or modern.
12. Give a brief summary of the contents of Lycidas, and criticise it as
a work of poetic art. Can you quote from it any passages or
º epithets which illustrate Milton's descriptive power or the wealth
of his imagination.
ENGLISH LITERATURE. (2)
-
Wednesday, 30th November 1881. 2 P.M. to 5 P.M.
BACON’s Essays.
1. Fault has been found with the matter of Bacon's Essays as not
holding up “a high ideal of Life”; and with the form as being
sometimes “too apophthegmatic and wanting coherence.” Give
your opinion on the justice of these criticisms, referring to
specific passages in the Essays in support of your view.
Q 9002. C



34 RoxAL MILITARY ACADEMY :—NoveMBER, 1881.
2. To what extent and in what way do you think you can trace the
personal feelings and character of the writer in the Essays on
“Custom and Education,” “Followers and Friends,” “Boldness,”
“Youth and Age” P
3. Give illustrations from the Essays (1) of Bacon's terseness of
expression ; (2) of his aptitude for “recognizing similarities”;
(3) of his proneness to turn myths into allegories; (4) of his
fondness for natural objects and scenery.
4. Explain the following, and state in each case the context:—
(a.) The vices of authority are chiefly four. (b.) The four pillars
of government. (c.) Misanthropi, that make it their practice to
bring men to the bough. (d.) So shall nature be cherished and
- yet taught masteries. (e.) The poet that beautified the sect that
was otherwise inferior to the rest. (f.) For ill, to man's nature
as it stands perverted hath a natural motion strongest in
continuance.
Candidates may answer either the following questions on Burke and
Macaulay or those on Napier, but not both sets.
BURRE—Speech on American Taxation.
MACAULAY—Essay on Warren Hastings.
5a. Give enough of the history of American taxation to serve as a key
or introduction to Burke's speech. Into how many and what
“periods” does he divide English “policy” towards America P
6a. Comment on the following passages, explaining in each case the
allusions, and the nature of the context:—
(1.) Here, sir, is a canonical book of ministerial scripture, the
general epistle to the Americans.
(2.) Here began to dawn the first glimmerings of this new
Colony system.
(3.) The grand manoeuvre in that business of regulating the
Colonies was the 15th Act of the fourth of George III.
(4.) I have in all seasons adhered to the system of 1766.
(5.) But then this labour did knights’ service.
7a. Give a brief sketch of the career of Warren Hastings as gleaned,
from Macaulay's Essay, and give Macaulay's estimate (as far as
possible in Macaulay's own words) of his work and character.
Explain distinctly what is implied in the statement that Hastings
“abolished the double government.”
8a. Explain the allusions in the following passages:–
(a.) Of Impey’s conduct it is impossible to speak too
severely.
(b.) This law named by the name of the Regulating Act
- provided, &c. [What did it “provide " ?]
- - (c.) Then it was that the fertile genius and serene courage of
Hastings achieved their most signal triumph.
(d.) By this revolution an addition of two hundred thousand
pounds a year was made to the revenues of the com-
pany. -
(e.) Such were the motives attributed by a great part of the
public to the young minister.



ExAMINATION PAPERs:—FURTHER ExAMINATION. 35
*
(NAPIER.)—History of the Peninsular War.
Books II. and III.
5b. What judgment does Napier pass on the Convention of Cintra and
on the English plan of operations generally, up to that time, in
the Peninsula 2
6b. Give some account of the internal political conditions of Spain and
Portugal, as exhibited in these two books, and of the conduct of
the two peoples.
7b. State what general principles of the Art of War may be gleaned
from Napier's comments on the military operations recorded in
these two books. What are the circumstances which elicit from
him the remark, “War is not a conjectural Art” 2
80. Give an account of the “Combat of Rorica” and of the Battle of
Vimiero, as described by Napier.
ENGLISH HISTORY. 1760–1790 (inclusive).
Thursday, 1st December 1881. 2 P.M. to 5 P.M.
1. What was the effect on English policy of the arrangement called
the Family Compact, and what was the nature of that
arrangement 2
º
2
2. Describe the formation of the ministries known as the Triumvirafe
and the Bedford Ministry.
3. What constitutional questions were involved in the trial of
Mr. Wilkes in 1763 P
4. What do you know of the following persons: Turgot, Meer Jaffier,
General Greene P
5. Describe the military operations in America between the Declaratio
of Independence and the Expedition to Philadelphia. -
6, State the nature of the disputes which arose out of the capture of
the Island of St. Eustatia.
7. State the chief provisions of the general peace of 1783.
8. Explain the policy of Warren Hastings with respect to the wars
with the Mahrattas and the Kingdom of Mysore.
9. State the origin and objects of the coalition called the Armed
Neutrality of the North.
10. Explain the nature of the economical reforms introduced by Burke,
and show how they were intended to act as a limitation of the
power of the Crown.

C 2
36 ROYAL MILITARY ACADEMY :–NoveMBER, 1881.
Or, as an alternative period.
1790–1820 (inclusive).
1. Examine the characteristics of the Tory party during this period.
To what extent were such characteristics new, and to what
causes do you attribute them :
2. Relate the events which led to the rupture with France in 1793.
Was the war inevitable P
3
. State and criticise the political views of Fox.
4. What reasons were adduced in favour of the Irish Union P Give
the terms of it, and show its connection with Pitt’s retreat from
office.
5
. Describe the political and military state of affairs in Spain at the
close of 1808.
6. Who were the Mahrattas 2 Give an account of the operations
against them in 1803.
7. What were the causes of the war with America, 1812? Give a
short account of the military events.
8. Describe the campaign and battle either (1) of Salamanca or (2) of
Waterloo.
9. Describe the British Empire as it stood in 1820, showing exactly
what accessions it had received since 1790.
10. Explain the causes of discontent at the close of this period, dis-
tinguishing carefully those of political from those of economical
origin.
LATIN PROSE.
Monday, 5th December 1881. 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.
I.
Translate into English :
Terrenorum item commodorum omnis est in homine dominatus: nos
campis, nos montibus fruimur ; nostri sunt ammes, nostri lacus; nos
fruges serimus, nos arbores; nos aquarum inductionibus terris fecun-
ditatem damus; nos flumina arcemus, diriginus, avertimus; nostris
denique manibus in rerum natura quasi alteram naturam efficere
conamur. Quid vero P hominum ratio non in caelum usque penetravit 2
soli enim ex animantibus nos astrorum ortus, obitus cursusque
cognovimus; ab hominum genere finitus est dies, mensis, annus,
defectiones solis et luna cognita prædictaeque in omne posterum
tempus, quae, quantae, quando futura sint. Quae contuens animus
accedit ad cognitionem deorum, e qua oritur pietas, cui conjuncta
justitia est reliquaeque virtutes, e quibus vita beata exsistit par et
similis deorum, nulla alia re nisi inmortalitate, quae nihil ad bene
wivendum pertinet, cedens cºelestibus. Quibus rebus expositis satis



ExAMINATION PAPERS:—FURTHER ExAMINATION. 37
docuisse videor, hominis natura quanto omnes anteiret animantes : ex
quo debet intelligi nec figuram situmque membrorum mec ingenii
mentisque vim talem effici potuisse fortuna. Restatut doceam atque
aliquando perorem, omnia, quae sint in hoc mundo, quibus utantur
homines, hominum causa facta esse et parata.
CICERO.
II.
Quæ postguam Metello comperta sunt, quamguam inter Thalam
flumenque proximum, loca arida atque vasta esse cognoverat; tamen
spe patrandi belli, si ejus oppidi potitus foret, omnes asperitates
supervadere, ac naturam etiam vincere adgreditur. Igitur omnia
jumenta sarcinis levari jubet, nisi frumento dierum decem: ceterum
utres modo et alia aquae idonea portari. Praeterea conquirit ex
agris quam plurimum potest domiti pecoris, eoque imponit vasa
cujusque modi, Sed pleraque lignea, collecta ex tuguriis Numidarum.
Ad hoc finitimis imperat, qui se post regis fugam Metello dediderant,
ut quam plurimum quisque aquae portaret; diem locumque, ubi praesto
forent, prædicit. Ipse ex flumine, quam proxumam oppido aquam esse
supra diximus, jumenta onerat; eo modo instructus ad Thalam
proficiscitur. Deinde ubi ad id loci ventum, quo Numidis præceperat,
et castra posita munitaque sunt ; tanta repente coelo missa vis aquae
dicitur, ut ea modo exercitui satis superque foret. Praeterea commeatus
spe amplior, quia. Numidae, sicuti plerique in nova deditione, officia
intenderant. Ceterum superstitionis causa milites pluvia magis utuntur
eague res multum animis eorum addidit; nam putant, sese diis
immortalibus curas esse.
SALLUST.
f
-
III.
Translate into Latin Prose :
When Brutus was dead, Publius ruled over the people himself, and
he began to build a great and strong house on the top of the hill Velia,
which looks down upon the forum. This made the people say,
“Publius wants to become a king, and is building a house in a strong
place, as if for a citadel, where he may live with his guards and oppress
us.” But he called the people together, and when he went down to
them the Lictors, who walked before him, lowered the rods and the axes
which they bore to show that he owned the people to be greater than
himself. He complained that they had mistrusted him, and he said that
he would not build his house on the top of the hill Velia, but at the
bottom of it, and his house should be no stronghold. And he called on
them to make a law that whoever should try to make himself a king
should be accursed, and whosoever would, might slay him. When this
law was passed all men said Publius is a lover of the people and seeks
their good, and he was called Poplicola, which means “the people's
friend,” from that time forward.
ARNOLD.
IV.
Grammatical Questions.
1. Decline in the plural : bos, filia, eques, cinis, nix, and vas. Give
the degrees of comparison of humilis, procerus (tall), maledicus,
and dexter. Give the principal parts of caedo, lavo, tondeo,
ordior, torqueo, fingo and expergiscor.
38 ROYAL MILITARY ACADEMY :—NovemſbER, 1881.
2. What are frequentative, desiderative, and inchoative verbs? Give
examples of each, and explain their formation.
3. Express in Latin:
(2.) I am sure that the beautiful girl will be loved.
(3.) I am ashamed and weary of the manners of the state.
(y.) The Suevi do not live much upon corn, but for the most
part upon milk and cattle.
(6.) A very small portion of them, having lost their leader,
were brought unarmed to Rome.
LATIN VERSE.
Monday, 5th December 1881. 2 P.M. to 5 P.M.
I.
Translate into English :
Omnia secum
Armentarius Afer agit, tectumque Laremdue
Armaque Amyclasumque canem Cressamque pharetram :
Non secus ac patriis acer Romanus in armis
Injusto sub fasce viam quum carpit, et hosti
Ante exspectatum positis stat in agnine castris.
At non, qua Scythiae gentes Maeotiaque unda,
Turbidus et torquens flaventes Hister arenas,
Quaque redit medium Rhodope porrecta sub axem.
Illic clausa tenent stabulis armenta; neque ullae
Aut herbas campo apparent aut arbore frondes;
Sedjacet aggeribus niveis informis et alto
Terra gelu late, Septemque assurgit in ulnas :
Semper hiems, semper spirantes frigora Cauri.
Tum Sol pallentes haud unquam discutit umbras:
Nec quum invectus equis altum petit asthera; nec quum
Praecipitem Oceani rubro lavit aequore currum.
Concrescunt Subitās currenti in flumine crustae,
Undaque jam tergo ferratos sustinet orbes,
Puppibus illa prius, patulis nunc hospita plaustris.
Aeraque dissiliunt vulgo, westesque rigescunt
Indutas, caeduntgue securibus humida vina.
VIRGIL.
II.
(Ceres in quest of Proserpine.)
Mater, ait virgo, (mota est dea nomine matris,)
Quid facis in solis incomitata jugis P
Restitit et Celeus, quamvis onus urget: et orat
Tecta suae subeat quantulacunque casae.
Illa negat : (simularat anum, mitraque capillos
Presserat:) instanti talia dicta refert:
Sospes eas, semperque parens ; mihi filia rapta est.





ExAMINATION PAPERS:—FURTHER ExAMINATION. 39
*
Heu melior quanto sors tua sorte meal
Dixit : et, ut lacrymae (neque enim lacrymare deorum est),
Decidit in tepidos lucida gutta sinus.
Flent pariter molles animi virgoque senexque:
E quibus hæc justi verba fuere senis:
Sic tibi, quam raptam quereris, sit filia sospes,
Surge: nec exigua despice tecta casae.
Cui dea, Duc, inquit; scisti, qua cogere posses:
Seque levat saxo, subsequiturque senem.
Dux comiti narrat, quam sit sibi filius aeger,
Nec capiat somnos, invigiletdue malis.
Illa soporiferum, parvos initura penates,
Colligit agrestilene papaver humo.
Limen ut intravit, luctus videt omnia plena:
Jam spes in puero nulla salutis erat. O
WID,
III.
For Latin Elegiacs :
(On the Estrangement of a Friend.)
Ah me ! too swiftly fleets our vernal bloom
Lost to our wonted friendship, lost to joy;
Soon may thy breast the cordial wish resume,
Ere wintry doubt its tender warmth destroy.
* 33 :}; #:
For oh!, pale sickness warns thy friend away,
For me no more the vernal roses bloom |
I see stern Fate his ebon wand display,
And point the withered regions of the tomb.
Then the keen anguish from thine eye shall start,
Sad as thou followest my untimely bier;
“Fool that I was—if friends so soon must part—
To let suspicion intermix a fear !”
SHENSTONE.
IV.
Grammatical Questions.
1. Translate into Latin: “He would be wise but for his rashness.”
“I cannot but do it.” “There is nobody but believes this.”
“Nobody but Caesar can have done this.”
2. What is the Latin for “each one,” “anyone you please,” “some
one,” “elsewhere,” “anywhere,” “the former,” “the latter,”
“thirteenth,” “eighteen,” “seven times”?
3. Illustrate by short Latin sentences the dative of the agent, the
ablative of price, and the rules relating to time, distance, and
dimension.
5.
40 ROYAL MILITARY ACADEMY :—NoveMBER, 1881.
GREEK PROSE.
Wednesday, 7th December 1881. 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.
I.
Translate into English :
cy v \ º w - -
Eopov de Meyage’s éire Tºs Koz7.7.1%attoo,w, ºr eſſ,
-- */ 3. - - - A /* - - /
Koºg #209 &Tomºeſia or of Y&p Toiſaeig Tów 'A679&ſaw
- f º v º'
Toxx'ſ Tºoves jazv. Koxxukportºog º eirev, ºr * >Tºrº,
* N \ / ^ z > - > ſ f z º, w
006év Kákov dioikºffſa’etzl, c.9700 &Toſºvëvros, peſº)ely be
2 -, 2} i ! 3/ M - 33 +z, ſº- -> r f GT º z
oria Ž209 eiwai e Q7. €Tº de 76.97% evo.99.227,729 × 20.90%
- z - w } { r ** cy \ ºw - N f - A
T07.09, 720709 p.év &020&1, eTel Tô de 0160 Ke620 p.évoz. eTei
N \ Ko 7.7 /N > 2 7. ." - r ? w 2.
oe Ixº~/.lk/22T1023 T€, ep-227,000-79 Tºg vecog, 2707éo (ow eig
w r » / r f w c > > --
tº 337,27tav jºzvío 64, II 2607&p.2%g Te Koº oi pºet adroº
~ N. - w > z 5 y - ~ /* v -
Tº dežić tº ejóvopov čvík,629, evtejºey ºvy?, Tów IIexorov-
z - / -> y-/ - r CN M w - #2 / - c ºx M
via ſay €yéveto eig Xíow, TŽeta Tav Če Kozi eig q26Kºzlov' oi Öé
- / z -
'Affyvºſol Tºxiv eig T&g 'Apywoão dºg karé+xeva ov. AT67,ovro
ºv -- v > / rºw r w 3/ - - » ºw. r
àé Tów pºèv 'A649&ſaw wºes Tévre kai eſkoo’iy of roig &vögdalº,
w / -- w w - f -
ékręg 37.ſyov Tów Tºg tºw yºv Toogevex569+ov Tów 0°
/ w w - f - - f -
IIexotovyna ſaw A&Kavikal pºw évvéoz, Toxo-dºv offo áv Óéko, Tojº
f f / w f
6 &7.7.09 £uppºzav Tzvetous # 63%kowto.
XENOPHON.
* ~ * A / r/ - r x f
Oi prev 69, Teg) 0629.0767.2g "Exxºveg off rag ºyajvía'avto.
2-
yº
*>
A- a 2- on v f - f • f > f • r -
2é237,9 % K27.éo as Aºtov eigaſto, &péºpewog £93évôe
“A f *- 5. A s > 9 / an- / 3& - f --
79.2/277e, 0.972 Elg 270.709. Tekº.2(20p.21 06 Tolg Yévoſ.e.90%
y w º r/ > r r/ - ºw r • \ r
6a-o, Yêp eitrºg, &ro.270. Gréº, oùra). vöv Čá pºol eitré, Tóa'o.
f 5 t A º f v f e / >
rivés elaw of Aoûroi Aºkéðap.6viot, Kozi to ſtay 6T6a of eig
- r ** v ef ovº • º
Toloſ roi Tà Toxép.12, eire koi & Tavrég.” ‘O 3’ efºre “’Sl
-- --- * r - ^ / w A
|320-17.e5, Trx}}og pºev Tavrayv Tow Azkéðalp.oyſay 707,7-69, Kai
f / A N M f - * > / f -
Táñeig 707.7.2ſ. 6 63 067.ég €kpºoſely, eiða-eig. "Early €9 tº
- p y / - / f /
Aokeóo.ipov. 276.27%), Tóxis &vözöv Čktokia 217 ſaw pºxia tº
7. f w - - f : f e/
Tº. oºro Tºvreg eiqiy judio roig &%e p.oxerop.évois' of Ye
w ºr Cº. r / * * • -w * * Q ſ 35
pºv &Axoi Aokéâ24.6910, Toºtous pºè9 00x poioi, Gyo,00; 6é.
Ei. 2? - º: #23 - Ç G A %, / z. f * -
Te T209 TouTO. ºeºgº.g 7|10.2776, Twº T207 p 2%.07%
º, > 2-2. / º > a. f y - *} * … w - * A
Töv civ62ów Toºrov ćTikpo, Táropew ; # 37,706. at Y&Q
r > - A f N -w f w
éría raroz o.ºrów rêg ºleáð00g rºw [2007.éop. Twº, oio. 320:17,ets
/
7évépévos.”
HERODOTUS.


ExAMINATION PAPERS:—FURTHER ExAMINATION. 41
II.
Translate into Greek Prose :
Ptolemy had sent despatches to announce the capture of Bessus, and
at the same time to inquire in what manner his prisoner should be
brought into the king's presence. Alexander ordered him to be stript
naked, and to be stationed with a clog round his neck on the right of
the road by which the army was to pass. When he himself came up to
the place in his chariot, he halted, and, after having upbraided the
prisoner with the treachery and ingratitude he had shown to his king
and benefactor, ordered him to be scourged, while a herald proclaimed
the crimes for which he suffered. He did not, however, immediately
put him to death, but committed him to the custody of Oxathres, the
brother of Darius. -
THIRLWALL.
III.
Grammatical Questions.
-
º
- > y f -- y
1. Parse (i.) ºvíaff, karé+7.e06-29, 77.éſoug, (ii) eipaſto,
- / » /
pºxéo-op.évoſs, eTºo Tozo &t.
2. Mention any verbs which in the active voice are transitive in some
tenses and intransitive in others. Give the English in each
CàSC.
. - y - *-
3. Translate the following expressions: Ti éxºv pe Totely ;-
r ºw - º V - * N rº
&réðpopov dis Toºdy eizov—pºetó To??,69 &v6269–
- \ v /
pºeto. 707.09 X26909.
4. Translate into Greek:
(1.) I should never have come if the king had not sent for me.
(2.) Cyrus said that he did not see the ships himself, but that
- - Thucydides did.
(3.) They brought as many horses as they could.
(4.) I will give more money if there be need.
(5.) They laid hold of the bull by the horns.
GREEK VERSE. -
--
Wednesday, 7th December 1881. 2 P.M. to 5 P.M. .
I.
Translate into English :
“Növ ºr év wºug-iv preveaívere royzozópola w
IIüp 37.0%v Box2.Éeiv, kretvai o żowog 'Axxioſ!g.
*A77.3. Todi o Xºja eaſe, koi o a ſpevoſ Tep, "Apºlog.
- º f -
Zed Tárep, 3, Té gé poor reel ºpévozg pºevol &^2\tov,
'Awāpāv jºš jedivº Géo 3 k Tºe Tºyro, Tréxovrai,
º f r e -
Oſov 33 &vöpera'i Yºgi: ex ſºciatºriv,
f w - º y \ 2. f 3 Nºv tº f
Toway, rôv påvog oièy &rdq62×ov, 0.02° 369&vral
f -/. f
‘puxátrúog kopéa-o.702 ºp.oſtov 707,égoto.


42
Roy AL MILITARY ACADEMY :—NovKMBER, 1881.
IIºvray p.69 kópog €ari, koi ºrvoo koi ºff rºtos
Moxºs re yºukegås kºi duºpowog 32xºpoio,
Töv ºrée Tig kai pâxxov čázóeral éé Épov eſvo.
*H Toxégou. Todjeg öé pºx"g ºxápºto, &c., iv.”
*Q 3. v v w 3/ > * * v t f
g eitra v T.G. pew evte &To X2009 &lpºxtoevro.
207,ºgo.g. ērºpolo. 6000 Mevéxo.og dºwv,
Aörðg 3 ºr ééoùrug idov troop.cºxolaiv pix}
9 0 &UT ego, UTig tow 720p.2x010-19 epºx!").
"Ev% of viðg érôxto IIox2.p.éveos 3&aixãog
º / ey c w / ey r
Apraxtov, 6 & rarel biaſp ºrero Tºrożepºſław
'Eg Tootºv, 0.36' 23rig & pikero Torpióz yoſovº
"Os ào. Tár' 'Arpeidao p.érov rºkog of rage àoopi
‘Eyyújev, oùº 61&rpå Öovágaro x2Aköv čAcago.i.
HOMER.
II.
[Pylades and Orestes are brought before Iphigenia.]
Iqb, IIſrepog ẠJuáv táv ropertóray pot
IIoxºg kékx, roºt; Tôe ºffeiv Todºrov 6éAw.
OP.”O3, et Fı 3% got Toffº áy jãovi, p.2%ely.
Iqb. IIolog roxſºng Toroſºog "Exx,yog yeyaſg;
OP. Tí 6' 29 p.200570. Tóe 72.Éow Azºog, yºval;
Iqb. IIA repov &öexºd pºrpág a row ék piºg;
OP. Pixármºl y, a pºév 3 of kºa-tyvára), yºvo.i.
Iqb. 20, 3 Övopo. Totov čeff 6 yewſ.goºg roºrºp;
OP. To prey bikolov 300-roxéig ka?.oſu.e5 &v.
Iqb. Oğ roºr' porá o' àvopo, gºv ºrá, p.20éiy.
OP. Avdivopol Govávres of yeagueſ' &v.
Iqb. Tí 3° 400weig roºr'; ) ºpoveig oára, p.éyo.;
OP. To adjuo, 600 eig rodpºv, oùxī Toivopºo.
Iqb. Ojö’ &v Tóxiw ºpcºrelog #Tig airſ arou ;
OP. Zºreig yap oºëy képôog, dig javoupévºp.
Iqb. Xoloty be 606val rºvºe kazºei tí ge;
OP. Tº kaeivöv "Apyog roºtpſ: epºv ćireſ;zopºl.
Iqb. IIpºg Geów &xi;0&g, à éév, el keiffew yeyaſg;
OP. "Ek röv Mokſväv, of rot jo-ow 37,321.
Iq’, ‘Puyèg 6 &tºpog ratefoog, à Troiº róż, ;
OP. Peſya, Tºrov ye 6% twº oùx éków kaſy.
EURIPIDEs.


ExAMINATION PAPERS:—FURTHER ExAMINATION. 43
III.
Grammatical Questions.
. In what ways may a purpose be expressed in Greek 2
H
2. What adverbs are formed from the following words: eig, Trećg,
adróg, Toxºg, %20v, oikog P. Write down the comparative
and superlative of a 2%g, jöéag.
3.
Write sentences exemplifying the following constructions:—
(a.) A double accusative.
(b.) &y with the infinitive.
(c.) The attraction of the relative pronoun.
4. Translate into Greek:
We ought to do what is just.
If the physician had been present my child would not have
died.
Do not envy your neighbour.
IV.
Translate into Greek Iambics :
Clarence :
I will not ruinate my father's house,
Nor bend the fatal instruments of war
Against my brother and my lawful king.
Perhaps thou wilt object my holy oath:
To keep that oath were more impiety.
I am so sorry for my trespass made
That to deserve well at my brother's hands
I here proclaim myself thy mortal foe:
With resolution wheresoe’er I meet thee
(As I will meet thee if thou stir abroad),
To plague thee for thy foul misleading me.
King Edward: --
Now welcome more and ten times more beloved
Than if thou never hadst deserved our hate.
FRIENCH.
Friday, 2nd December 1881. 2 P.M. to 5 P.M.
(Including Dictation.)
I.
Translate into English:
Colomb, insouciant de la colère de ses matelots, mais uniquement
préoccupé du sort de sã découverte, Écrivit sur parchemin plusieurs
courtes relations de sa découverte, enferma les unes dans un rouleau de
cire, les autres dans des caisses de cedre, et jeta ses témoignages à la
mer pour que le hasard les fit flotter un jour, après lui, jusqu'au rivage.
On dit qu'une de ces bouées, abandonnées aux vents et aux flots, fut
ballottée pendant trois siècles et demi sur la surface, dans le lit ou sur
les grèves de la mer, et que le matelot d’un navire européen, en embar-
quant du l'est pour son vaisseau, il y a quelque temps, sur les galets de
ia côte d’Afrique en face de Gibraltar, ramassa une noix de coco
petrifiée, et l'apporta à son capitaine comme une vaine curiosité de la
nature. Le capitaine, en ouvrant la noix pour s'assurer si l'amande


44 ROYAL MILITARY ACADEMY :-NOVEMBER, 1881.
à
aurait résisté au temps, trouva, renfermé dans l'écorce creuse, un
parchemin sur lequel étaient écrits en lettres gothiques, déchiffrées avec
peine par un érudit de Gibraltar, ces mots : * Nous ne pouvons résister
un jour de plus à la tempête ; nous sommes entre l'Espagne et les îles
découvertes d'Orient. Si la caravelle sombre puisse quelqu'un recueillir
ce témoignage ! Christophe Colomb." -
DE LAMARTINE.
II.
Quel moment qu'une bataille, pour un homme tel que Catinat, déjà
familiarisé avec l'art de vaincre, et capable de la considérer en philosophe,
en même temps qu'il la dirigeait en guerrier ! Quel spectacle, que cette
foule d'hommes rassemblés de toutes parts, qui tous semblent n'avoir
alors d'autre âme que celle que leur donne le Général ; qui, agrandis
les uns par les autres, élevés au-dessus d'eux-mêmes, vont exécuter des
prodiges dont peut-être chacun d'eux, abandonné à ses propres forces,
n'eût jamais conçu l'idée ! Ah ! la multitude est dans la main du grand
homme ; on n'en fait rien qu'en la transformant, pour ainsi dire, qu'en
faisant passer en elle un instinct qui la domine, et qu'elle n'est pas
maîtresse de repousser. Alors le péril, la mort, la crainte, les petits
intérêts, les passions viles, s'éloignent et disparaissent ; le cri de
l'honneur, plus imposant, plus retentissant que le bruit des instruments
militaires, et que le fracas des foudres, fait naître dans tous les esprits
un même enthousiasme : le Général le meut, le dirige, l'anime et ne le
ressent pas ; seul, il n'en a pas besoin. La pensée du salut de tous le
remplit sans l'agiter ; elle occupe toutes les forces de sa raison recueillies.
Tout ce qui se fait de grand lui appartient, et lui-même est au-dessus de
cette grandeur. Son œil, toujours attaché sur la victoire, la suit dans
tous les mouvements qui semblent l'éloigner ou la rapprocher ; il la fixe,
l'enchaine enfin, et voyant alors tout le sang qu'elle a coûté, il se détourne
du carnage, et se console en regardant la patrie.
LA HARPE.
III.
Translate into French :
Meanwhile Don Juan of Austria came to Louvain. The object with
which Philip had sent him to the Netherlands, that he might conciliate
the hearts of the inhabitants by the personal grâces which he had
inherited from his imperial father, seemed in a fair way of accomplish-
ment ; for it was not only the venal applause of titled sycophants that
he strove to merit, but he mingled gaily and familiarly with all classes
of citizens. He dined and supped with the magistrates in the Town-
house ; honoured general banquets of the burghers with his presence ;
and was affable and dignified, witty, fascinating, and commanding, by
turns. At Louvain the five military guilds held a solemn festival. Gay
and gaudy processions, sumptuous banquets, military sports, rapidly
succeeded each other. Upon the day of the great trial of skill all the
high functionaries of the land were, according to custom, invited, and
the Governor was graciously pleased to honour the solemnity with his
presence. Great was the joy of the multitude when Don Juan,
complying with the habit of imperial and princely personages in former
days, enrolled himself, cross-bow in hand, among the competitors.
DICTATION.
L'aspect de Gibraltar dépayse tout à fait l'imagination ; on ne sait plus
où l'on est, ni ce que l'on voit. Qu'on se figure une immense roche ou



ExAMINATION PAPERs:—FURTHER ExAMINATION. 45
-
-
plutót une montagne de quinze cent cinquante pieds de hauteur, qui
surgit subitement du sein de la mer, sur un morceau de terre si plate et
si basse, qu' à peine l’aperçoit-on à une demi-lieue. Ce qui ajoute à
l’effet de ce rocher inexplicable, c'est sa forme; on dirait un sphinx de
pierre et de granit, €norme, démesuré, gigantesque. L’allongement des
pattes forme ce que l’on appelle la pointe d’Europe; la tête est du cóté
de l'Afrique, qu’elle semble regarder comme une sentinelle rêveuse.
Les épaules, les reins et la croupe sout tournés vers l'Espagne; ils
s'étendent en belles lignes onduleuses, comme celles des lions au repos.
La ville est en bas, presque imperceptible, et comme un point perdu
dans la masse. Les vaisseaux qui sont à l’ancre dans la baie ont l'air de
petits modèles de navires en miniature; les fortifications mémes ne sont
pas apparentes. Cependant la montagne est creusée, minée, fouillée
dans tous les sens; elle a les entrailles pleines de canons, d'obusiers et
de mortiers; elle regorge de munitions de guerre. Mais tout cela ne
produit a l’oeil que quelques lignes à peine visibles qui se confondent
avec les lignes du rocher, par lesquelles les pièces d’artillerie passent
furtivement leurs gueules de bronze.
GERMAN.
Tuesday, 6th December 1881. 2 P.M. to 5 P.M.
(Including Dictation.)
I.
Translate into English:
Submig XIV. ſcºre meiſt 311 periaiſſcă, pp bag prādīfigſte
icinet ºuſtiffſöſſer mat. §ieffer flatte cr fift ſcid in ben criten
Şafften ſcinct ©eſſ ſtregierung gurădge; gen, inciſ iſºm Bariš
megen ſtinct Sumuſte §ulpiper genyotten par. (ºr umgaſ, fid,
mit cinem folden Gſänge, pie cr in arabijden 3außermärjen
§cidiſbert mirt, umb icin Śof ber ſid, unfer immer påſtenbert
$cſtſidfeiteit (cincºte, pat şum lingſidf für bicſ: Sămber baá
Quiter, mad, peldºm große umb ficine Sürſtem iſ reit $ofſtadt
cinrid)feten. Jöðr qud ºielcá, p.13 Submiſ, anotbneft, ge.
fdºmadiſoč, ſtrifumi ultitatürlić), usic, 3.95, bie fünigſident (järten,
no logar bic ºiume in ambert (§eſtūſtem sugeidymitten purben,
aſā iſ men bic Qūfitt gºeſert ſaffe, umb bic idymurgeräten Qiſſect
ben gången Jūum in aſ ge;itfeſte §cete theiſtem : ſo muşte body
per Qūnēſidf ber ºctricſ feit, bic er entfaſtett, Scipumberung errºgen,
unt bic Botſteſſung ppm icinct Größe ſteigern. Jún jaf iſºm
5äufig mit bem Raiict 9(uguſtus verſiºn—midt gān; offme
(śrumb ; mitten unter belt gºpitäfelt limb poſſăušjeffenben
(jeſtäſteit par Qutbinig immer bic ſettſidſtº (Srideinung ; ſtinc
@cſtaſt mat iſſºn unt cimiteſment, ſciit Sötneſſmen fiftºpſ unt
ſcreditent flug, jettā ſeimer QSorte anyichent unt geiſtreiſſ).


46 Roy AL MILITARY ACADEMY :—NovKMBER, 1881.
II.
(£3 iſt bºr grüßte 3rrtäum, penit matt (jaſſicit nut alé ben
(Śrercierplaſ; ſetraditet, auf incident (Säſar ſidy umb icine &cgiomen
für ben Öcºorſteljºmbert Bürgerfrieg ſiſtc. (ºr 6cburſte poſſ für
ſcine Sarteignedic cinct militäriſdºm ºad,t; (jaſſicit affer ſqf ºr
midt aſ Barfeimann croſcri. ($3 myar 31titädyft für Stom cine
politiſje 9tofffluenbigfeit, bºr cipig broßenben Silvaſion bet
Øeutſijen idyon jenicità bct 9(ſpelt sut Örgºglien umb port citeit -
3Damm gu gießen, ber per rú miſden QSeſt belt Sticbent ſiderſt.
QIber aud, bicier pid tige 3iped par tod) tiſt bet fºſte unt
Iešte, peññāſū (§aſſien von (Säſar croſſert purpc. 2ſſà bet
têmiſden birgeridjaft bic aſte §cimatſ 3it enge gemporten par
umb ſte in (Şefāſīr ſtant, 311 perfümmern, retfete bie (Stoßerung&
boſitif be& ©emat3 bicielſe ppm 1.littergång. §ct;f mat utd) bit
itäſijóº ºrimatſ, pictºr ºu enge geºporten; picbet fied tº bet
Gºfaat all benicſſºn ºińſtānben, nut it pergriffºrtem ºff.
ſtaff. (S3 pat cin geniaſet (jetanfº, cine großartiſe $offnung,
pºſſíº (Šâjat itſet bic Q(ſpelt füſrtc : bet (jchaufc unt bic
3uperiidſ, bott ſcimen ºitſ ſurgerm cine iteur greusenſoſt ºcimatſ,
3u gºininiteit, ulti belt Gºtiſt Dúburd) 311 regelteriven, baſſ; ºr quí
time fºrcitºre baſić geſteſt part.
III.
Translate into German :
In the vast region stretching westward from the river Delaware
William Penn proposed to found a State free and self-governing. It
was his noble ambition “to show men as free and happy as they can
be.” He proclaimed to the people already settled in his new dominion
that they should be governed by laws of their own making. “Whatever
sober and free men can reasonably desire,” he told them, “for the
security and improvement of their own happiness, I shall heartily comply
with.” He was as good as his word. The people appointed repre-
sentatives, by whom a Constitution was framed. Penn confirmed the
arrangements which the people chose to adopt. Penn dealt justly and
kindly with the Indians, and they requited him with a reverential love
such as they evinced to no other Englishman. The neighbouring
colonies waged bloody wars with the Indians, but no drop of English
blood was ever shed by Indian hand in the Pennsylvanian territory.



ExAMINATION PAPERs:-FURTHER EXAMINATION. 47
DIOTATION.
ºtum bit iſ fieſen age in Romi, umb itaſ umb mad, fritt in
mteiner eccſe bcr aſſgemeine Scariff bicicr e tabt ſcroor. Sir
geſen feijig in itmb picber, id, ma ſe mir Die Sſinte bc3 aſteri
umb metten )òomté 6cfamf, 6ctradite bic SRiticit, bie (5eſiube,
befud)e cime itmb bic ambere Siſſa; bie gröffen )lerfpirpigfeitem
iperben gattº ſangjam ſeſſanbelt, id) fitte mur Dic 2 ttgen auf,
umb feſe un geſe umb fontmte picber, bettii mali filtri fidº mur
in Rom auf Rom borſereiteit. (Seſteſen pir jebpſ, ci ift cin
laure8 utilb frautrigc; (Sicidift, bag alte )ìom utg bcmt tetten
ſeraugsuffauſen, abcr malt muti; cº bpd) tſuit ; tmb 3uſegt cinte
umidjigſ are Sefricbiguitg ſpifcit. )ìam trift Spurent ciner
Serrlici,feit urtò cinct 3critòrittg, Die beibc uſer unicre Segriffe
geſem. Sa3 Dic Sbarbaren teſert ſicfem, faſem bie Saltmeiſter
De3 meucm )ìomté permpiftet. Imberet Drfeit mtuſ; man bag
Sebeutembe affuti,cm, ſier perbert moit Dappri liberbringt utb
iberfilſſt. Sic mtam geſt Itnò teſt, 3eigt iſ eit Siſo aſſer
2ſrt tmb Scie, Baliſte itmb )luiten, (Sirtcit umb Riſoniſ,
Siriumpf,6òget umb Sitſen, 5iugdiyem umb e fiſſe.
ITALIAN.
Friday, 9th December 1881, 10 A.M. to I PM.
(Including Dictation.)
I.
Translate into English :
Come l' Italia, si ridestava l'Europa alla grande scoperta, che
Napoleone poteva esser vinto ! I popoli si chiamavano come i soldati.
in un campo che si risveglia; si tendevan la mano, si univano per
iscagliarsi, tenendosi bene stretti tutti insieme, addosso al gran leone
ferito. Il tredici (1813) passava nell' ansie di continue alternative.
Incominciavano intanto a comparire quei corteggi d' impiegati, civili e
militari, ultimo sfascio d' un potere che cade; gente snidata dal nemico
che se la caccia a torme davanti. Comparivano truppe lacere, smunti i
visi, funesti e umiliati gli sguardi; venivano ambulanze, carri, carrette
di feriti. Si preparavano nuovi ospedali. Non bastavano i letti :
supplivano strati di paglia, prima su una fila, poi su due, poi alla
rinfusa, poi non ce ne stava più : rimanevano quali sotto un portone,
o quali sotto uno sporto qualunque, alla neve, alla pioggia, e morivano di

48 RoyAL MILITARY ACADEMY: – NovEMBER, 1881.
disagio; tanti eran morti per la via, dopo Dio sa quali agonie di dolori !
Scossi su ruvidi carri, oppressi sotto mucchi di compagni, io li vedevo
allo scaricare, questi carri ! Quanti poveretti adolescenti, ragazzi, si
può dire, presi, sollevati da chi scaricava, trovati morti, lasciati
ricadere: poi tirati ruvidamente pe piedi e buttati i da un canto pel
beccamorto.
- (MASSIMO D'AZEGLIO – I miei Ricordi.)
II.
Ora vi conterò un poco de guai del povero romito; per iscusarlo in
qualche modo del suo silenzio . . . Molto si è fatto sentire l' orrido
inverno ; e credo proprio che se mi fossi trovato a cotesti eccessi di
Lombardia, sarei morto: poichè tanto m' ha incommodato un freddo
che qui non è mai giunto a quattro gradi, oh quante volte ho pensato
come dovevate star voi! È vero che la gioventù è gran difesa; ma un
gran freddo è assai crudel nemico. In fine di dicembre fui percosso
dalla più terribile disgrazia, e la meno aspettata; e fu la morte affatto
improvvisa del più antico, del più affettuoso de' miei amici; il miglior
uomo che potesse trovarsi al mondo, e il più caro: quello a cui,
morendo io, avrei raccomandato mia sorella. Non vi potete imaginare
che perdita immensa e irreparabile è per me. Aggiungete poi che egli
aveva in mano la maggior parte della mia sostanza; che molte cose
non erano ancora assestate; alcune irrevocabili. Egli lascia moglie,
bambini, senza fortuna. La mia sorte è rischiosa assai. E poi, ecco
un altro colpo (non per l' affetto, ma per la fortuna). Il Direttore
della banca di sconto si ammazza con un fucile ; lascia un debito
enorme, molta gente rovinata, anche di poveri ; e me spogliato di dieci
mila e più franchi; che dopo altre perdite già fatte nel mio paese, mi
diventa danno gravoso.
(PIETRO GIORDANI – Epistolario.)
III.
Translate into Italian :
There is an interesting fact related of Kosciusko, the hero of Poland,
indicative of his customary practice of almsgiving. Wishing to convey
a present to a clerical friend, he gave the commission to a young man
of the name of Teltner, desiring him to take the horse which he him-
self usually rode. On his return, the messenger informed Kosciusko
that he would never again ride his horse unless he gave him his purse
at the same time ; and on the latter inquiring what he meant, he
replied, “As soon as a poor man on the road takes off his hat and asks
charity, the animal immediately stands still, and will not stir till some-
thing is bestowed upon the petitioner ; and as I had no money about
me, I had to feign giving in order to satisfy the horse, and induce him
to proceed.” This noble creature deserved a pension and exemption
from active service for the term of his natural life, on account of his
superior education and refined moral sensibility.



ExAMINATION PAPERS:—FURTHER ExAMINATION. 49
DICTATION,
-
Il di seguente, 21 Febbraio 1822, il custode viene a prendermi, erano
le dieci antimeridiane. Mi conduce mella sala della Commissione, e si
ritira. Stavano seduti, e si alzarono, il presidente, l’ inquisitore e i due
giudici assistenti. Il presidente, con atto di nobile commiserazione, mi
disse che la sentenza era venuta, e che il giudizio era stato terribile, ma
già l’Imperatore l’aveva mitigato. L’inquisitore milesse la sentenza:—
Condannato a morte. Poi lesse il rescritto imperiale:—La pena è
commutata in quindici anni di carcere duro, da Scontarsi nella fortezza di
Spielberg. Risposi:—Sia fatta la volontà di Dio ! E mia intenzione
era veramente di ricevere da cristiano questo orrendo colpo, e non
mostrare ne nutrire risentimento contro chicchessia. Il presidente lodó
la mia tranquillità, e mi consigliò a serbarla sempre, dicendomi che da
questa tranquillitä potea dipendere l' essere forse fra due o tre anni,
creduto meritevole di maggior grazia. Anche gli altri giudici mi
volsero parole digentilezza e disperanza.
(SILVIO PELLICo.—Le mie prigioni.)
CHEMISTRY AND HEAT.
Tuesday, 6th December 1881. 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.
[In this subject there is also a practical as well as an oral
examination.]
1. Describe three different modes of decomposing water, and explain
the chemical actions which occur in them. What has the
temperature of the flame of burning hydrogen to do with the
amount of work done in the decomposition of water
2. Give a brief account of the properties of the elements Iodine,
Sodium, and Phosphorus. How may iodine be extracted from
(1) hydriodic acid, (2) potassium iodide, (3) potassium iodate 2
3. Describe the preparation and properties of sulphur dioxide. It is
said to be a reducing agent. Explain what that means, and give
examples of its reducing action, explaining the chemistry of each
Ca,See
4. Explain generally what occurs when a piece of wood is heated to
redness without access of air. In what respects does charcoal
differ from coke and from graphite *
5. When charcoal is burnt (1) in free air, (2) in a limited quantity of
air, what chemical compounds result 2 What volume of air is
required to consume 1 gram of carbon 2 One gram of hydrogen
fills 11,200 cubic centimetres, and C : N : O = 12 : 14 : 16.
6. State how you may obtain silver oxide from metallic silver, and
metallic copper from copper oxide, and explain the chemistry of
the processes. Point out what characters are common to silver
and copper. What acids will dissolve them, and what is the
chemical action in the process of solution ?
Q 9002. D

50
ROYAL MILITARY ACADEMY :—Noveyſ BER, 1881.
7.
8.
9.
If one gram of hydrogen in burning gives heat enough to raise
33,000 grams of water from 0° to 1* C., and one gram of carbon
in burning gives heat enough to raise 8,000 grams of water from
0° to 1* C., what weight of marsh gas must be burnt in order to
raise 1,000 kilogrammes of water from the freezing to the boiling
point, and how much more in order to convert it all into steam
at 100° C.? -
Why is an air thermometer more sensitive, and why does it give a
more uniform scale of temperatures, than a mercurial thermo-
meter P The bulb of an air thermometer has a capacity of
25 c.c., and the area of a section of the tube is 1 sq. mm.
Through what distance will an index of mercury in the tube
move for an increment of 1° C., supposing the index to be at first
at a distance of 25 mm. from the bulb, and the temperature
15° C. P
Distinguish conduction and convection of heat. Shew how the
internal heat of the earth helps the ventilation of a deep mine.
Shew also that heat from the interior of the earth must be slowly,
but only slowly, passing into space.
10. How do you account for (1) the scorching effect of sunshine, (2)
1.
2.
3.
4.
1.
the coldness of the nights, (3) the dryness of the wind at high
elevations 2
PRACTICAL CHEMISTRY.
Thursday, 8th December 1881. 10 A.M. to 1 P.M., or
2.30 P.M. to 5.30 P.M.
Analyse the substance A.” In answering this question state what
you have done to the substance, and the observed result of each
test applied ; and point out the reactions on which you mainly
depend for the proof of your conclusions with regard to the
substance.
The substance Bº is an impure preparation: determine what it
chiefly consists of, and give the evidence for your conclusion.
Examine the substance C* with the blowpipe, and by heating in a
glass tube, and describe what you observe.
Determine whether the substance D* contains any mercury, and
describe how you have tested it, giving the result of each test.
ELECTRICITY AND MAGNETISM.
Tuesday, 6th December 1881. 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.
[In this subject there will also be an Oral Examination.]
It is sometimes found that two like poles of a magnet which, at
some distance apart, repel each other, attract when they are
brought nearer. Account for this.
* These were substances placed before the candidate.

ExAMINATION PAPERS:—FURTHER ExAMINATION. 51
2
. A small insulated conducting sphere charged with 4 units of positive
electricity is at a distance of 2 from an identical sphere charged
with 2 units of negative electricity. What is the force between
them 2 They are made to touch each other and are removed to
their original position. What is now the nature and magnitude
of the force between them P
3
. A thin sheet of ebonite, partially coated with tinfoil, is laid upon an
ordinary table, and the tinfoil having been rubbed with dry
flannel, some pith balls are placed upon it. A person holding
the ebonite, lifts the sheet from the table. State and explain all
that happens throughout this experiment.
4. A small magnetic needle placed at a certain distance from one pole
of a long magnet in the prolongation of its axis, which is in the
magnetic meridian, is found to make 12 oscillations in a minute;
when placed in the same position relatively to the corresponding
pole of a second magnet, which is twice as strong, it makes 15
oscillations. How many oscillations would it make under the
influence of the earth alone P
r
5
. Describe the construction of the tangent galvanometer, and prove
the property from which it derives its name. What precautions
must be taken in making measurements with this instrument P
6. A telegraph station A, with battery and needle instrument, is
connected in the usual manner by an overhead wire with a
station B, at which there is only a receiving instrument. What
effect is produced on the signals at the two stations, (a) when
there is a complete break between A and B, and (b), when there
is a leakage between A and B 2 -
7
. The wires from a battery are connected with two lead plates placed
in dilute sulphuric acid. What effect is thereby produced P
State also and explain fully what takes place when the wires are
detached from the battery, and are brought very near each other,
and also when they are connected with a galvanometer.
. Describe some method of determining the electrical resistance of a
wire. Two separate pounds of the same copper are drawn out
into wire, one of them to twice the length of the other; what
ratio does the total resistance of the wires bear to each other P
. Describe the construction and action of Grove’s voltaic element,
and explain fully its advantages and disadvantages. How would
you compare its internal resistance with that of some standard
element P
Describe the construction of an electro-magnet, and mention the
chief points which influence the power of such a magnet.

52 ROYAL MILITARY ACADEMY :—Noveyſ BER, 1881.
GENERAL AND PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY AND
GEOLOGY.
Tuesday, 29th November 1881. 2 P.M. to 5 P.M.
Eatra marks will be given for neatness in map-drawing, but only so
far as it is accompanied by accuracy.
i. Give the geographical positions of the following places, and mention
any important facts connected with them: Mecca, Khartoom,
Montreal, Delhi, San Francisco, Leipzig, Marengo, Nankin,
Innsbruck, Verona.
2. Give a general account of the basin of the Rhone and its tributaries ;
indicating any part where it forms the political boundary of
important nations, and pointing out how far this boundary
corresponds with differences of race or language. Mention the
chief towns upon the banks of the principal river.
3. Draw a map of Italy, marking the principal rivers and mountains,
and the chief political divisions. How was Italy divided in the
years 1858 and 1861 respectively 2
4. Draw a map of Australia, indicating the territorial boundaries of
the several governments. What are the chief physical and
zoological peculiarities of this region ?
What is meant by an isothermal line? Indicate the course of the
January isothermal of 32° (Fht.) in the northern hemisphere,
and explain the causes of its principal deviations from a parallel
of latitude.
5.
6. What is the distribution of active volcanoes upon the earth’s
surface at the present time, and what inferences may we thence
draw as to the probable causes of volcanic disturbances? What
districts of Western Europe were the sites of important volcanic
vents in the Middle Tertiary Period 2
7. Give the geographical positions of the principal rainless regions
How do you account for the aridity of each of these regions 2
8. What is a glacier? From what indications would you infer the
former presence of glaciers in regions where they do not now
exist P Give the arguments for and against attributing the
greater lake-basins of Switzerland and North Italy to the erosive
action of glaciers. -
9. Indicate the principal contours of the bed of the Atlantic between
the equator and latitude 50° North. What is the general nature
of the deposits which are forming at depths of 2,000 and 3,000
ſathoms respectively
10. Draw a map of the principal coalfields of England. What con-
siderations make it probable that coal exists at a workable depth
in some part of the south-east of England 2
There is also an Oral Earamination in Geology.





ExAMINATION PAPERS:—FURTHER ExAMINATION. 53
FREE-HAND DRAWING.
Thursday, 8th December 1881. 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.
1. You are standing in a room 25 ft. long, 15 ft. wide, and 12 ft. high,
with your back close to the end wall, and on the central line,
7 ft. from either side-wall. Draw the lines of the right-hand
corner at the other end in perspective. Your picture-plane is to
be half-way down the room (i.e., 12% ft. from spectator). Half-
inch scale.
If you have time, draw a box in the corner above mentioned,
3 ft. by 4 and 2 ft. high.]
2. Copy the woodcut below in pen or pencil (Rhone at Geneva).
Great importance will be attached to correctness in the position
of your main lines.


54 ROYAL MILITARY ACADEMY :—NOVEMBER, 1881.
3. Draw the models before you. -
(A sphere placed in front of a cube, on which a cone is placed
upright.)
4. Copy in colour the two dead elm leaves before you.


ROYAL MILITARY ACADEMY.
Competition of November and December 1881.
TABLE OF MARKS.





56 ROYAL MILITARY ACADEMY :—Novemſ BER, 1881.
TABLE showing the MARKs obtained by the CANDIDATES for ADMISSION
the directions of the Civil Service Commissioners
*** A deduction of 250 has been made from the marks obtained in each subject
SUCCESSFUL
º # *5
§ = 5
E º º -
C 3 C -
E .5 Name. .E
$3 || 3: . §:
#| | #5 #3
/ 5: ETS Ez.
2. 2. 2.
-
1 80 || Houghton; Bernard - - - - - - - I
2- 45 | Evans; Usher Williamson - - - - - - - 2
3 20 | Bullen; Edward Darley - - - - - - 3
4. 19 | Birdwood; Herbert Christopher Impey - - - - - 4.
5 4 || Ashworth; Percival - - - - - " - - 5
s
6 52 Ford; Charles Hopewell - - - - - - - 6
7 130 Pery; Cecil Charles J. anneS - - - - - - 7
8 143 || Roe ; Cyril Harcourt - - - - - - 8
- - 9 64 Gibbon; James Aubrey - - - - - - 9
- º 10 78 Harrison; Thomas - - - - - - - || 10
11 54 || Fowke; George Henry - - - - - - - 11
12 175 Wright; Henry Brooke Hagströmer - - - - * * 12
13 159 Sandilands; Henry George - - - - - - 13
14 86 || Johnstone; James Henry L’Estrange - - - - - - 14
15 132 Palmer; Guy - - - - - - - - 15
16 168 || Tyacke; George - - - * * - - -- - - 16
17 39 Dealy; John Anderson - - - - - - - 17
- º -
18 173 || Weston; Aylmer Gould Hunter - * - - - - 18
19 55 | Flower; Philip Henry - - - - - - 19
20 99 || Laurence; Richard Thomas Raynes - - - - - - 20
21 151 Smith; Herbert Guthrie - - - - - - 21
22 140 || Robinson; William Arthur - - - - - - 22







TABLE OF MARKS. - 57
to the Roy AL MILITARY ACADEMY at Woolwich, who were examined under
on 24th November 1881, and subsequent days.
except Mathematics, Geometrical Drawing, and English Composition.
CANDIDATEs.
- | -
C - o -
5 Mathematics. § Drawing
E
C - -
- , - 3. - E Tº:
-- Fº - 5 § | * : 3 .S.
--- • - -: - - - ~ - -
#| | | # # | 2 || 3 || 3 || 3 || 3 |##| gā ā #
3.3 : *E : º, .E do : ă ~ £; #: Co 5 º:
E* | * ~ 5 ~ º: £ £ 3 E gº 35 | }. Qo E
2. C C E- º H Q5 R Ç P- ) ſº Cº Fa o E-
MAX. 2,000 |4,000 6,000 || 2,000 2,000 2,000 2,000 2,000 2,000 2,000 2,000 | 1,000 || 300 —
1 1,627 2,955 |4,582 1,108 - - 1,115 740 | – || – || – || 220 150 7,915
2 1,540 2,604 || 4,144 183* 843 - 1,114 || - — S78 || – | 120 232 || 7,514
3 1,473 1,978 || 3,451 169* - - 1,108 1,155 — 988 || – || 410 217 | 7,498
4 1,886 2,347 || 4,233 241* 766 525 457 | – | – | 960 — 40 169 7,391
5 1,218 1,092 2,310 382* | 1,349 | 1,088 60S — — — 1,289 100 170 7,296
6 1,505 1,732 3,237 243* | 1,153 983 929 || – || – || 345 || – || 130 || 115 || 7,135
7 1,560 |2,511 4,071 810 - - 844 || – || – || 690 — 350 240 || 7,005,
8 1,777 |3,035 | 4,812 || 25.9% - - 970 | 665 || – || – || – || – || 250 6,956
9 1,152 | 1,388 2,540 904 1,220 1,198 634 || - || -- is - || - 90 || 147 6,733
10 1,410 | 1,156 2,566 256* | 1,327 | 1,274 704 || 360 || – || – | – || – || 213 6,700
11 || 1,151 || – || 1,151 234* 903 - 1,426 1,370 1,380 || – || – 40 128 || 6,632
12 1,198 || 1,642 2,840 || 651 - - 1,283 1,250 | – | – || – || 430 174 || 6,628
13 |1,445 1,573 3,018 374* 681 0 | 1,066 1,145 || – || – || – 50 | 183 6,517
14 | 1,366 438 1,804 || 392* | 1,251 | 1,246 1,235 | – || – || 420 | – || - || 105 || 6,453
º
15 1,568 2,575 4,143 284* 0 - - — | – | 1,093 || 710 || -- 215 6,445
16 1,250 1,287 2,537 339* 801 - 1,064 || – || – || – | 1,015 || 410 | 1.70 || 6,336
17 | 1,778 2,654 |4,432 236* - - 569 || – || – || 473 || 135 | 80 237 6,162
18 1,185 | 1,341 2,526 || 35S* 641 - 1,050 || 995 || – || – || – || 330 213 6,113
19 1,154 716 || 1,870 | 1,037 1,257 431 1,279 || – || – || – || – || – || 198 || 6,072
20 | 1,530 1,249 2,779 270* 880 - 986 855 || – || – || – 0 287 6,057
21 |1,516 2,541 4,057 || 381 - - 1,089 || – || – || 240 | – || – || 260 6,027
22 |1,628 1,929 |3,557 || 277* 450 77 178 — | – || – || 260 || 110 || 217 | 6,021
* These marks were gained in English Composition in the Preliminary Examination.
58 ROYAL MILITARY ACADEMY :—Novemſ EER, 1881.
Roy AL MILITARY ACADEMY, Woolwich.-
º- - - --
O c o
5 # 5
E : F.
2 3 2
-- .E Name. .5
£: § . | 3:
## = 3 #3
5: 53 E: -
2. 2. | 2.
t
23 22 Cameron; Ewen Donald Charles - - - - * -- 23
ºf
24 48 Farquhar; William - - - - - - - - 24
- |
25 61 Gaynor; Frank Henry. - --- - - - 25
26 105 McGildowny; Robert - - - * * - - - 26
27 141 Rimington ; Joseph Cameron - - - - - 27
28 34 Campbell; Henri Montgomery - - - - - - 28 -
29 89 Kemmis; William Henry Olphert - - - - - - 29
30 30 Casement; Roger - - - - - - - 30
31 8 || Bampfylde; Henry Edward . - -- - - - 31
32 I00 Lyons; Henry George - - - - - - 32
33 115 | Norris; Arthur Gambier - - - - - - - 33 -
34 137 Reynolds; Arthur Reynold - - - - - - 34
35 49 Feilden; Robert Basil - - - - - - - 35
36 95 Lushington; Stephen - - - - - - - 36
37 112 || Marshall; Hawtrey Charles - - - - -- - - - 37
- - ~~~~
38 162 | Salmon; James Nelson - - - - - - - - 38
39 18 || Bremmer; Donald - - * - - - - - - || 39
40 76 || Hunter; William Spiller - - - - - - - - 40

TABLE OF MARKS. 59
SuccessFUL CANDIDATEs—continued.
‘s Mathematics. # Drawing.
5 - | Ç
E - - --
O | º º -:
3. tº. | F 2 | < .. - §
* ...- 5 -: - ! . ~ * { * | E *F.
g: # : . . ; : a -- º: = | ## ºf 3 º -
=& # | 3 || 3 | # = | . = à || 3 || 3:# 3 # ºf 3 Tº:
== } = | = | # # = | 3 || 3 || 3 || 3 | #3. 3 & # 3 5
- 2. C O E- º H Q5 F. C H F. (5 F- Ç E-
MAx. 2,000 |4,000 6,000 |2,000 |2,000 so 2,000 2,000 2,000 2,000 2,000 | 1,000 300 || –
23 |1,400 968 2,368 198*| 1,072 5S2 929 || – - - 65S — 162 5,969
24 1,274 1,101 2,375 237*| S32 270 | 844 || – - - 700 290 245 5,793
25 1,456 1,744 3,200 | 896 || – - 898 35 | – - -- 420 186 5,635
26 1,537 1,833 3,370 538 — - 727 | – - - 485 300 190 5,610
27 1,451 1,367 2,818 348*| 777 | – | 1,040 — - - 340 70 190 5,583
- 28 1,450 | 1,031 2,481 | 1,089 — - 790 — - - 619 240 270 5,489
* 29 1,466 1,394 2,860 225° 413 - - - 520 600 263 5,46S
30 1,405 1,439 2,844 759 || – - - 873 — - 225 5,405
31 1,254 1,104 |2,35s 919 | – || – || 9ss | 735 | – || – || – 0 205 || 5,205
32 1,219 603 | 1,822 359° 973 || – 997 S50 || – - - 0 196 || 5,197.
33 || 1,123 182 1,305 330°|1,102 || – | 1,089 955 || – - - 220 135 | 5,136
34 1,175 | 1,183 |2,358 || 759 422 228 1,038 || – - - - 120 195 || 5,120
35 | 123s | 2011,489 | 847-1013 | – | 1,020 | 950 | – | – | – | – | 102 || 4,961
36 1,271 | 1,093 2,364 254*| 715 218 970 — - - 285 50 100 4,956
37 1,416 1,275 2,691 201*, 309 || – 808 || – - - 405 || 210 245 || 4,869
38 1,332 1,464 2,796 || 525 | 401 || – 961 || -- - - -- 0 183 || 4,866
39 1,461 | 1,697 3,158 || 485 || – - 520 445 || – - - 0 || 248 || 4,856
40 1,254 || 856 2,110 || 262*| 777 | – | 1,078 || 150 || – - -- 120 200 || 4,697
* These marks were gained in English Composition in the Preliminary Examination.



6() ROYAL MILITARY ACADEMY :—NovKMBER, 1881.
ROYAL MILITARY ACADEMY, Woolwich—continued.
UN SUCCESSFUL CANDIDATEs.
*–
§ # Mathematics. # Drawing.
5 - a || |-|--
# #| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |##|##| | | | | || 2-
=3 | # #| | # | 3 || 3 || 3 | # à || 5 || 3 | # 35 | # || 3 || 3
2, 2; 5 || 5 || 3 || 3 || 3 || 5 | # 3 || 3 || 3" | 3 º, Gº || E.
MAx. 2,000 4,000 6,000 2,000 2,000 |2,000 |2,000 2,000 |2,000 |2,000 2,000 | 1,000 300 || –
41 81 1,415 | 1,618 3,033 292* — — 858 || – || – 88 185 30 191 || 4,677
42 147 | 1,121 | 1,035 |2,156 208* 334 || – || 835 | – || – || 712 || – || 150 208 || 4,603
43 172 1,154 1,004 |2,158 || 760 || – || -- 1,250 100 || – || – || – || $50 228 || 4,546 -
4. 133 1,426 1,179 |2,605 || 430 || – || – || 974 || 200 || – || – || – 20 230 || 4,459 -
45 27 | 1,106 || 288 1,394 266 912 651 || 934 || – ---- - 100 | 180 || 4,437
46 124 |1,134 222 1,356 807 || – | – |1,468 || – | – | – || 470 70 || 391 || 4,392 -
º-
47 181 1,136 || 771 1,907 || 352*| – | – || 866 290 | – || 590 | – || 130 238 4,373
5 1,304 || 743 |2,047 || 464 119 | – | 824 || – | – | – | – | 600 230 || 4,284
44 1,150 759 1,909 649 497 - 988 || – || – | – | – || – | 187 4,230
146 1,452 | 1,029 |2,481 229* 416 || – || 700 || – || – || 192 || – || – | 189 || 4,207
51 | 153 |1115|| 40s Lºis 258+| – || – || 1,204 || 550 | – || 320 || – 50 142 4,137 -
52 139 (1,242 | 1,022 2,264 295* 402 || – | 1,010 || – || – || – || – || – | 150 || 4,121 -
53 120 |1313| 738 |9,101 || 31|| – | – || 8% | – || – || 135 | - 0 191 4,104
54 67 |1,291 |1325|2,616 || 232 240 | – || 695 || – || – || – || – 0 180 || 3,963
55 154 |1,048 || 157 |1,205 || 355° 789 || – || 836 || 510 | – || – || – 0 || 140 sº - C
56 S$ 1,142 603 |1745 587 || – | – | 72 | – || – | 185 | – | 840 || 25 | 8,874
57 35 1,401 || 716 |2,117 || 317° 425 | – || 484 || – || – || – | 400 || – | 165 || 3.85s
58 138 1,241 || – |1,241 || 538 893 || – |1,010 || – || – || – | – || – || 155 || 3,832
º 59 155 1,248 || 1,033 2,281 209*| – || – || 812 | – || – || – || 260 20 || 237 || 3,819
60 118 1,029 || – | 1,029 || 547 || 359 | – || 920 | – || – || – || 395 210 | 160 || 3,620
61 185 1,141 || 343||1,484 || 272* — — 1,069 || 420 | – || – 0 | 200 163 || 3,608
62 28 [1,215 [1,271 |2,486 || 219 879 || 67 || 263 || – || – 0 || – 50 | 117 3,581
63 102 | 1,103 || 624 1,727 494 || – || – | 1,095 || 85 || – || – || – || - | 1% 3,561
* These marks were gained in English Composition in the Preliminary Examination.



TABLE OF MARKs.
ROYAL MILITARY ACADEMY, Woolwich—continued.
UNSUCCESSFUL CANDIDATES.
5 # Mathematics. # Drawing.
º º Ǻ
O º:
º º E
.E. . . ; .* # . . ; º:
: | ". . . . . . ă ă | * : | 3 || 3 -
- - E- * E c - -: - - - - *** *~~
º £3 #5 || 3 || 3 || | | | # , || 4 || 5 || 3 || 5 |##| gă ă ă | . .
㺠##| | # 3 || 3 | #| || 5 || || || 3 || 5 || 3 || 3: 3 ; 3 || 3 || -
E o à || 3 | = | # # || 3 || 3 || 3 || 3 || 3 | # 3 ºr # 3 5
2. 2. O O E+ R H Ö F. Ö E | Fº Ö º Ö 5
2,000 |4,000 |6,000 |2,000 |2,000 2,000 |2,000 |2,000 |2,000 |2,000 |2,000 1,000 || 300 /
64 || 161 | 1,205 201 1,406 || 216*| – || – | 1,015 550 | – | 185 || – 0 133.)
65 176 1,504 || 310 | 1,814 200* 296 0 955 0 | – || – || – || 40 2.
66 || 121 1,231 563 1,794 || 498 || – | – || 547 160 | – || – || – | 180 /
67 40 1,374 192 1,566 || 241*| 245 || – || 74S | – | – || – *L’
68 70 1,152 || 351 1,503 || 197 || 486 || 321 644 || – || – || – 2’
69 || 106 | 1,166 467 1,633 442 || – || – || 484 || – || – *
\ f
º
70 182 1,169 || 262 |1,431 220° 263 || 0 || 925 | 135 | – /
71. 125 | 1,155 || 207 1,362 | 208* 140 0 - 12 || - 2/
º
72 126 1,371 || 706 2,077 270*| – || – || 286 2. -
73 || 149 |1,142 | 120 | 1,262 218"| – || – || 178 || – || – || 303 || ov.
74 60 1,001 || 24 | 1,025 || 515 338 || – || 254 || – || – | – || – || -
75 16 | 1,214 || – | 1,214 175 | – || – () 230 || – || – || – || – || 125 | *
* These marks were gained in English Composition in the Preliminary Examination.
In addition to the above, 95 Candidates presented themselves, of whom 91 failed to pass the Pre”
Examination (one of them having been excluded for late attendance at one of the obligatory pap
4 passed the Preliminary but did not attend the Further Examination,
Civil Service Commission,
23rd December 1881.




*Pottiswoop